this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n whereupon_o i_o make_v this_o invincible_a argument_n against_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o position_n nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n to_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n r._n abbot_n here_o be_v a_o long_a discourse_n and_o a_o little_a answer_n and_o glad_o m._n bishop_n will_v wind_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n entire_o set_v down_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n plain_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o say_v just_a nothing_o speak_v to_o timothy_n he_o say_v 3.15_o say_v 2._o tim._n 3.15_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o word_n do_v sufficient_o infer_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n than_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v a_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v a_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n can_v be_v delude_v every_o eye_n can_v see_v that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n than_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o for_o confirmation_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o improve_v false_a doctrine_n &_o error_n to_o correct_v vice_n and_o sin_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o which_o before_o be_v say_v that_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o direct_v a_o man_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o embrace_v and_o follow_v of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n consist_v the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n if_o any_o man_n will_v except_v and_o say_v that_o though_o it_o teach_v the_o truth_n yet_o it_o teach_v not_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o whole_o overthrow_v the_o apostle_n confirmation_n for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o it_o be_v notable_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o help_v towards_o it_o but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o if_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o that_o wisdom_n that_o concern_v we_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o so_o do_v the_o thing_n by_o he_o mention_v as_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a or_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v perfect_o instruct_v or_o be_v furnish_v and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v well_o know_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o import_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sort_n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o say_v to_o timothy_n 6.11_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 6.11_o but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n fly_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n here_o therefore_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n so_o able_a to_o instruct_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n as_o that_o therein_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n find_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_a and_o to_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v he_o to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o if_o there_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n then_o sure_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o much_o more_o be_v it_o able_a to_o perfect_v every_o other_o man_n to_o that_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n that_o shall_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n but_o here_o m._n bishop_n put_v we_o off_o with_o three_o wise_a answer_n by_o which_o he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o altogether_o err_v in_o the_o cite_n of_o these_o word_n first_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o falsification_n of_o the_o text_n because_o we_o read_v the_o whole_a scripture_n whereas_o we_o shall_v say_v all_o scripture_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o import_v as_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o every_o part_n but_o why_o be_v this_o on_o our_o part_n a_o falsification_n more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o rhemist_n to_o translate_v according_a to_o their_o vulgar_a interpreter_n 8.32_o interpreter_n math._n 8.32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a hear_v 34._o hear_v ver_fw-la 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a city_n 4.16_o city_n ephes_n 4.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o their_o latin_a 2.15_o latin_a heb._n 2.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la totum_fw-la vitam_fw-la through_o their_o whole_a life_n which_o they_o english_a through_o all_o their_o life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n in_o these_o translation_n why_o must_v there_o needs_o be_v a_o falsification_n in_o we_o yea_o and_o when_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o to_o say_v their_o whole_a life_n and_o all_o their_o life_n why_o must_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o we_o to_o say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n where_o they_o say_v all_o scripture_n sure_o but_o that_o malice_n blind_v itself_o and_o will_v not_o see_v that_o that_o it_o do_v see_v they_o will_v conceive_v that_o all_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v take_v but_o to_o signify_v the_o whole_a scripture_n even_o as_o elsewhere_o by_o 〈◊〉_d by_o act_n 20.72_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 18.25_o say_v gen._n 18.25_o qui_fw-la iudicas_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la thou_o which_o iudge_v all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o earth_n chap._n 35_o 2._o conuocata_fw-la omni_fw-la domo_fw-la call_v together_o all_o his_o house_n that_o be_v his_o whole_a house_n 12.41_o house_n exod._n 12.41_o egressus_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la exercitus_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la aegypti_n all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a army_n 17.1_o army_n chap._n 17.1_o profecta_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la filiorum_fw-la israel_n all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n 8.3_o multitude_n levit_fw-la 8.3_o congregabis_fw-la omnem_fw-la coetum_fw-la israel_n thou_o shall_v gather_v together_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n with_o infinite_a other_o example_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n when_o in_o the_o proposition_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v collectiuè_fw-fr the_o whole_a scripture_n because_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v what_o be_v it_o but_o wilful_a dotage_n to_o understand_v all_o scripture_n as_o mean_v otherwise_o in_o the_o proof_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o the_o proof_n fit_v to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o so_o infer_v that_o which_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o can_v agree_v to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o
only_o we_o take_v it_o then_o for_o grant_v as_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o intend_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v but_o we_o will_v hear_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v any_o thing_n further_o that_o be_v not_o write_v if_o he_o may_v use_v those_o word_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v what_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o of_o those_o only_o m._n bishop_n can_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o but_o we_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v so_o because_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o tell_v the_o same_o timothy_n 3.15_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o m._n bishop_n proof_n come_v much_o too_o short_a to_o give_v we_o any_o assurance_n that_o s._n paul_n by_o tradition_n understand_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n 17._o w._n bishop_n the_o second_o argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o those_o be_v they_o which_o be_v common_o take_v so_o to_o be_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o any_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o tradition_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v some_o tradition_n m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v scripture_n be_v not_o believe_v on_o bare_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o book_n themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n let_v the_o man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v read_v the_o book_n and_o consider_v first_o the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o be_v god_n then_o the_o matter_n contain_v which_o be_v divine_a the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n in_o simple_a word_n last_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o which_o be_v god_n honour_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v discern_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o reply_n a_o wise_a and_o deep_a observation_n i_o warrant_v you_o and_o well_o worthy_a a_o grave_a author_n let_v we_o examine_v it_o brief_o first_o he_o will_v have_v his_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v who_o shall_v endue_v he_o with_o that_o spirit_n m._n p._n seem_v to_o say_v that_o every_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n but_o s._n paul_n 12._o paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o teach_v plain_o the_o contrary_a that_o some_o certain_a only_a have_v the_o judgement_n to_o discern_v and_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o be_v not_o not_o the_o learn_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o discern_v which_o they_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v leave_v undefined_a by_o the_o best_a learned_a whether_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n and_o his_o apocalypse_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o as_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o part_n have_v then_o every_o christian_a this_o spirit_n of_o discern_v when_o the_o best_a christian_n want_v it_o who_o more_o profound_a more_o skilful_a to_o discern_v than_o that_o subtle_a and_o sharp_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a for_o he_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n 23_o work_n de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n cap._n 8._o 18._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la 36._o lib._n 2._o cont_n epist_n gaudent_fw-la 23_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o express_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n so_o to_o be_v 14._o be_v de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct._n 14._o and_o yet_o our_o protestant_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o see_v therefore_o how_o foolish_a and_o vain_a his_o first_o rule_n be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o his_o second_o be_v that_o he_o who_o go_v about_o to_o discern_v whether_o the_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o must_v consider_v the_o author_n who_o be_v god_n if_o he_o must_v at_o the_o first_o take_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n what_o need_v any_o further_a labour_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v canonical_a that_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n this_o man_n wit_n be_v sure_o from_o home_n when_o he_o discourse_v thus_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o folly_n to_o stand_v upon_o his_o particularity_n let_v this_o one_o reason_n in_o general_n serve_v to_o confute_v he_o all_o this_o manner_n put_v together_o serve_v only_o to_o help_v particular_a man_n to_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a who_o may_v easy_o after_o their_o diligent_a inquiry_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n 3._o liar_n rom._n 3._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a mean_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n than_o every_o particular_a man_n discretion_n and_o judgement_n than_o out_o of_o doubt_v their_o whole_a religion_n be_v most_o unwise_o build_v upon_o mean_a man_n invention_n and_o discretion_n who_o also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v neither_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o pen_v nor_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n translate_v that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o figure_n parable_n prophecy_n and_o controversy_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o many_o other_o difficulty_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n need_v not_o doubt_n have_v learn_v some_o half_a dozen_o line_n of_o master_n perkins_n but_o that_o read_v any_o book_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a present_o to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o no._n a_o goodly_a mockery_n man_n be_v not_o so_o teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o wise_a in_o discern_v canonical_a book_n trust_v not_o unto_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o lean_v always_o upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o do_v cerapion_n a_o auncieni_fw-la holy_a writer_n as_o eusebius_n report_v reject_v certain_a book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o apostle_n name_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n any_o such_o the_o like_a do_v clement_n of_o alexandria_n 11._o alexandria_n cap._n 11._o and_o that_o famous_a origen_n 19_o origen_n cap._n 19_o of_o the_o same_o book_n who_o observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o receive_v by_o tradition_n so_o do_v he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o wit_n which_o be_v excellent_a or_o learning_n which_o be_v singular_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n and_o matter_n that_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 6._o he_o lib._n 35._o cap._n 6._o contra_fw-la faustum_n of_o what_o book_n can_v there_o be_v any_o assurance_n if_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o church_n propagate_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o such_o excellency_n declare_v throughout_o all_o nation_n do_v teach_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o no_o so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n descend_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o sure_a pillar_n to_o rest_v upon_o for_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o other_o spirit_n whatsoever_o if_o they_o follow_v not_o that_o rule_n to_o be_v reject_v so_o far_o be_v he_o off_o from_o encourage_v every_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n to_o take_v that_o weighty_a matter_n upon_o himself_o as_o m._n p._n do_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o most_o prudent_a providence_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n then_o to_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o if_o all_o those_o book_n &_o no_o other_o shall_v pass_v currant_n for_o canonical_a which_o any_o christian_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v will_v censure_v to_o be_v such_o then_o away_o with_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o diverse_a esteem_v it_o to_o proceed_v of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n as_o witness_n freveus_n 22._o freveus_n lib_fw-la 1._o cap._n 20._o 21._o 22._o and_o epiphanius_n 6._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 6._o 6._o yea_o not_o only_o all_o the_o old_a must_v be_v abrogate_a but_o all_o the_o new_a also_o because_o it_o have_v many_o falsehood_n mix_v with_o the_o truth_n as_o some_o presume_v great_o of_o their_o spirit_n
3.15_o whatsoever_o thing_n have_v be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o by_o i_o keep_v as_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o diminish_v nothing_o thereof_o now_o although_o those_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o more_o than_o be_v write_v in_o those_o two_o epistle_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o reference_n absolute_o to_o more_o than_o be_v write_v because_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o those_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v he_o that_o q_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o for_o that_o which_o m._n bishop_n allege_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o say_v that_o veritatis_fw-la that_o iren._n lib._n 3._o ca_fw-mi 4._o apostili_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o depositorium_fw-la dâ—ues_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la contulerunt_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasury_n all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o how_o they_o have_v lay_v the_o same_o up_o in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v before_o express_v 1._o express_v ibid._n cap._n 1._o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o first_o preach_v they_o after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o than_o the_o church_n be_v the_o treasury_n of_o truth_n by_o have_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o all_o truth_n his_o last_o authority_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o two_o latter_a epistle_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v with_o you_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n we_o see_v s._n johns_n word_n but_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o say_v how_o we_o shall_v conclude_v tradition_n from_o they_o s._n john_n will_v write_v no_o more_o to_o they_o in_o that_o sort_n or_o in_o those_o epistle_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v hereof_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o presume_v that_o he_o shall_v mean_v it_o of_o other_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v teach_v nothing_o there_o in_o a_o word_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o cite_n of_o all_o these_o authority_n but_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a abuse_n of_o ignorant_a man_n while_o for_o a_o colour_n he_o only_o set_v they_o down_o and_o for_o shame_n dare_v not_o set_v down_o how_o that_o shall_v be_v infer_v that_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o illusion_n he_o go_v on_o yet_o further_o and_o by_o way_n of_o specification_n ask_v where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n that_o be_v three_o person_n real_o distinct_a in_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o substance_n or_o that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o man_n subsist_v in_o one_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n absurd_a &_o wilful_a wrangler_n where_o be_v it_o write_v which_o christ_n say_v 24.46_o say_v luke_n 24.46_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o s._n peter_n allege_v 10.43_o allege_v act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n where_o do_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v 26.22.23_o say_v ibid._n 26.22.23_o they_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v light_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o will_v say_v as_o he_o say_v here_o be_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o express_a term_n write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n he_o will_v say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o there_o write_v in_o express_a term_n yet_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v write_v there_o and_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o prove_v and_o so_o he_o will_v verify_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o those_o citation_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n wizard_n and_o be_v not_o those_o other_o article_n then_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o express_a term_n do_v not_o the_o father_n conceive_v all_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n make_v proof_n of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o school_n which_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o 12._o that_o supra_fw-la sect_n 12._o concern_v god_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v say_v but_o what_o either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v we_o maintainer_n of_o tradition_n in_o say_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o the_o father_n that_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v nor_o their_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o express_a term_n let_v it_o not_o offend_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o i_o be_v move_v to_o see_v a_o lewd_a man_n labour_v by_o vain_a cavillation_n to_o sophisticate_a and_o delude_v those_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v his_o cozenage_n and_o fraud_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o who_o can_v bear_v it_o patient_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n have_v buy_v shall_v be_v intoxicate_v with_o such_o charm_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n but_o we_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o either_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o in_o oppugn_v tradition_n we_o oppugn_v only_o such_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o neither_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n let_v m._n bishop_n prove_v their_o tradition_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v they_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o will_v receive_v they_o for_o write_v truth_n but_o of_o this_o see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o twelve_o section_n of_o this_o question_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o section_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n 21._o w._n bishop_n the_o sixth_o and_o last_o reason_n for_o tradition_n sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v other_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o must_v be_v take_v literal_o or_o figurative_o if_o then_o it_o be_v put_v to_o every_o christian_n to_o take_v their_o own_o exposition_n every_o several_a sect_n will_v coin_v interpretation_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ordain_v only_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n be_v abuse_v and_o make_v a_o instrument_n to_o confirm_v all_o error_n to_o avoid_v which_o inconvenience_n considerate_a man_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o posterity_n as_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o god_n word_n see_v the_o true_a exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o confute_v and_o reject_v all_o private_a and_o new_a gloss_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o ancient_a and_o holy_a commentary_n so_o that_o for_o the_o understanding_n
iustificari_fw-la hominem_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la but_o go_v fâ—rther_o yet_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o our_o heart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o point_n here_o be_v of_o particular_a faith_n whether_o a_o man_n believe_v his_o own_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v he_o s._n bernard_n say_v yea_o and_o say_v it_o so_o plain_o as_o that_o m._n bishop_n can_v not_o tell_v for_o his_o life_n what_o direct_o to_o answer_v to_o it_o but_o forsooth_o s._n bernard_n add_v condition_n on_o our_o party_n say_v he_o which_o m._n perkins_n crafty_o conceal_v and_o here_o he_o bring_v word_n follow_v a_o mile_n after_o where_o s._n bernard_n have_v break_v off_o the_o point_n former_o in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v the_o condition_n that_o he_o add_v forsooth_o truth_n of_o conversion_n bewail_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o confess_v they_o and_o afterward_o follow_v holiness_n and_o peace_n where_o we_o see_v a_o gloss_a sycophant_n which_o will_v make_v the_o simple_a reader_n believe_v that_o he_o give_v a_o answer_n when_o indeed_o he_o give_v none_o for_o when_o we_o teach_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v we_o teach_v a_o man_n unconuert_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o careful_a as_o have_v feel_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n thenceforth_o to_o avoid_v the_o same_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o only_a true_a subject_n of_o this_o disputation_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n we_o deny_v that_o faith_n have_v place_n in_o any_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o deny_v that_o any_o other_o can_v have_v the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n of_o the_o convert_a man_n then_o of_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n s._n bernard_n say_v and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v a_o faith_n whereby_o he_o particular_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n what_o be_v m._n bishop_n now_o but_o a_o wrangle_a sophister_n that_o thus_o in_o a_o mist_n of_o idle_a discourse_n seek_v to_o steal_v away_o where_o indeed_o he_o be_v so_o fast_o hold_v that_o he_o can_v untie_v himself_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o other_o place_n of_o cyprian_a who_o encourage_v faithful_a christian_n against_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n say_v habere_fw-la say_v cyprian_a de_fw-fr mortal_a deus_fw-la tibi_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la recidenti_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dubitas_fw-la &_o fluctuasi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la omninò_fw-la non_fw-la nosse_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la christum_n credentium_fw-la magistrum_fw-la peccato_fw-la incredulitatis_fw-la offendere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la constitutum_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la god_n have_v promise_v immortality_n unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o departe_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v thou_o waver_v and_o doubt_v thereof_o this_o be_v not_o to_o know_v god_n this_o be_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n to_o offend_v christ_n the_o master_n of_o believer_n this_o be_v for_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v manifest_a he_o propound_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n particular_o require_v the_o same_o according_o to_o be_v believe_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o so_o he_o affirm_v be_v to_o be_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n god_n promise_v to_o thou_o and_o do_v thou_o doubt_v this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v faith_n cyprian_a then_o teach_v such_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o be_v without_o all_o waver_a or_o doubt_n yea_o say_v m._n bishop_n we_o be_v secure_a on_o christ_n side_n that_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o fear_n lie_v upon_o our_o own_o infirmity_n thus_o he_o be_v like_o the_o mother_n that_o strangle_v her_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v bring_v it_o forth_o he_o set_v up_o confidence_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o throw_v it_o down_o with_o another_o nay_o he_o set_v it_o up_o with_o one_o hand_n and_o throw_v it_o down_o with_o both_o what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n if_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o word_n do_v appertain_v to_o we_o what_o confidence_n can_v it_o yield_v that_o christ_n fail_v not_o of_o his_o promise_n so_o long_o as_o we_o must_v fear_v lest_o our_o infirmity_n disable_v we_o of_o have_v any_o part_n therein_o and_o will_v cyprian_n talk_v so_o idle_o to_o bid_v man_n not_o waver_v or_o doubt_v when_o they_o may_v answer_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v and_o doubt_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n will_v he_o bid_v man_n not_o doubt_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o their_o own_o infirmity_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v they_o fear_v their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o cyprian_n know_v well_o that_o we_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o fear_n from_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o build_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o howsoever_o our_o own_o infirmity_n do_v offer_v we_o occasion_n of_o distrust_n yet_o rest_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v with_o abraham_n 4.18_o abraham_n rom._n 4.18_o under_o hope_n against_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 36.22_o prophet_n ezech._n 36.22_o not_o for_o your_o sake_n but_o for_o my_o holy_a name_n sake_n i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n yea_o but_o we_o bid_v they_o not_o doubt_v say_v master_n bishop_n as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o save_v but_o how_o so_o when_o they_o see_v and_o know_v in_o themselves_o that_o for_o which_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n whereupon_o they_o may_v rest_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o you_o say_v master_n bishop_n that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o have_v repentance_n hope_v charity_n prayer_n whether_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v he_o but_o think_v himself_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v condemn_v then_o otherwise_o you_o say_v you_o animate_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o hope_n by_o twenty_o kind_n of_o reason_n but_o how_o can_v you_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n when_o you_o teach_v they_o to_o fear_v that_o one_o reason_n whereby_o you_o impose_v fear_n carry_v more_o sway_n in_o the_o conscience_n than_o all_o those_o twenty_o kind_n of_o reason_n whereby_o you_o persuade_v hope_n and_o when_o you_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o hope_n or_o not_o what_o can_v there_o rest_v but_o horror_n and_o despair_n at_o leastwise_o anguish_n perplexity_n tremble_v and_o fear_n save_v only_o in_o conscience_n that_o be_v benumb_v and_o astonish_v and_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o themselves_o in_o a_o word_n in_o death_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n but_o set_v aside_o the_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v with_o hilary_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n seculi_fw-la psalm_n hilar._n in_o psal_n 51._o spes_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o miserecordia_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o secuâ—um_fw-la &_o in_fw-la secuâ—â—m_fw-la seculi_fw-la our_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 18._o w._n bishop_n m._n perkins_n have_v thus_o confirm_v his_o own_o party_n why_o do_v he_o not_o after_o his_o manner_n confute_v those_o reason_n which_o the_o catholic_n allege_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o produce_v any_o in_o this_o matter_n nothing_o less_o it_o be_v then_o belike_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v they_o i_o will_v out_o of_o their_o store_n take_v that_o one_o principal_a one_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o that_o alone_a sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n require_v to_o justification_n be_v that_o catholic_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o by_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o not_o any_o other_o particular_a believe_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v we_o
how_o can_v this_o be_v better_o know_v then_o if_o we_o see_v weigh_v and_o consider_v well_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v which_o all_o they_o have_v who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o faith_n s._n paul_n say_v of_o noah_n that_o he_o be_v institute_v heir_n of_o the_o justice_n 11.7_o heb._n 11.7_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n what_o faith_n have_v he_o that_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n he_o be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o believe_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o justice_n will_v drown_v the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o ark_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n as_o god_n command_v he_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o justice_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v to_o the_o roman_n what_o faith_n he_o be_v justify_v by_o let_v s._n paul_n declare_v who_o of_o he_o and_o his_o faith_n 4._o rom._n cap._n 4._o have_v these_o word_n he_o contrary_a to_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o be_v not_o weaken_v in_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o consider_v his_o own_o body_n now_o quite_o dead_a whereas_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o the_o dead_a matrice_n of_o sara_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o stagger_v not_o by_o distrust_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n most_o full_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v therefore_o be_v it_o repute_v to_o he_o to_o justice_n lo_o because_o he_o glorify_a god_n in_o believe_v that_o old_a and_o barren_a person_n may_v have_v child_n if_o god_n say_v the_o word_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v he_o be_v justify_v the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v very_o please_v unto_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v in_o commendation_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n what_o faith_n be_v that_o marry_o that_o he_o can_v with_o a_o word_n cure_v his_o servant_n absent_a 8._o math._n 8._o say_v the_o word_n only_o quoth_v he_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v s._n peter_n faith_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o high_o reward_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v it_o any_o other_o 16._o math._n 16._o then_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o brief_o let_v s._n john_n that_o great_a secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o what_o faith_n be_v the_o final_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n these_o thing_n 20._o john_n 20._o say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n with_o the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n accord_v very_o well_o 10._o rom._n 10._o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v for_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o death_n 15_o 1._o cor._n 15_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o by_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v unless_o perhaps_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a what_o be_v that_o gospel_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o justify_n faith_n by_o which_o you_o must_v be_v save_v and_o neither_o in_o saint_n paul_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o once_o teach_v that_o a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o and_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v either_o a_o justify_n or_o any_o christian_a man_n faith_n but_o the_o very_a natural_a act_n of_o that_o ugly_a monster_n presumption_n which_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o very_a corner_n stone_n of_o the_o protestant_n irreligion_n what_o moral_a and_o modest_a conversation_n what_o humility_n and_o devotion_n can_v they_o build_v upon_o it_o r._n abbot_n what_o the_o reason_n be_v why_o m._n perkins_n here_o propound_v no_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n m._n bishop_n may_v have_v conceive_v because_o he_o have_v salvation_n have_v chap._n 3._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n before_o note_v and_o confute_v the_o best_a that_o be_v allege_v by_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v therefore_o omit_v they_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v they_o because_o this_o which_o m._n bishop_n bring_v for_o their_o principal_a reason_n be_v but_o a_o very_a weak_a and_o simple_a reason_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v thereby_o be_v that_o justify_n faith_n be_v that_o catholic_a faith_n as_o he_o call_v it_o whereby_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v reveal_v he_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a faith_n whereby_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v import_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprise_v in_o book_n teach_v in_o pulpit_n and_o school_n profess_v by_o the_o mouth_n which_o a_o man_n may_v preach_v to_o other_o and_o himself_o be_v void_a of_o justify_v faith_n thus_o vigilius_n say_v have_v discourse_v of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n custodiunt_fw-la doctrine_n vigil_n count_n eutych_n lib._n 1._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o professio_fw-la catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la martyr_n roboraverunt_fw-la &_o fideles_fw-la hucusque_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o profession_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a keep_v until_o this_o day_n justify_v faith_n be_v the_o private_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v which_o though_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o build_v upon_o it_o yet_o can_v but_o absurd_o be_v term_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o m._n bishop_n perhaps_o by_o catholic_a faith_n mean_v that_o justify_n faith_n whereby_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n catholic_n must_v hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o which_o mean_v he_o have_v match_v the_o devil_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o catholic_n and_o have_v make_v he_o a_o catholic_a for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a faith_n of_o a_o catholic_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v reveal_v what_o hinder_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a see_v he_o believe_v and_o to_o his_o grief_n well_o know_v that_o all_o be_v true_a that_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o right_o call_v historical_a faith_n the_o object_n whereof_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n in_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v which_o be_v incident_a to_o devil_n and_o damn_a man_n this_o historical_a faith_n be_v presuppose_v and_o include_v in_o justify_v faith_n but_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o justify_v say_v be_v 5.19_o be_v 2._o cor._n 5.19_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o or_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n whereby_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o promise_n in_o general_a to_o be_v true_a but_o do_v trust_n in_o god_n and_o expect_v good_a at_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n for_o christ_n sake_n this_o faith_n therefore_o be_v call_v 3.9_o call_v rom._n 3.22_o phil._n 3.9_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v further_o express_v to_o be_v 3.16_o be_v act._n 3.16_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n 3.25_o name_n rom._n 3.25_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n of_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v etc._n say_v august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 35._o fides_n christi_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la iustificat_fw-la impium_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o mediatorem_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la interposito_fw-la non_fw-la reconciliamur_fw-la deâ—_n credere_fw-la in_o saluatorem_fw-la qui_fw-la venit_fw-la quod_fw-la perterat_fw-la quaerâ—re_fw-la atque_fw-la saluare_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o mediator_n without_o
we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o 5.15_o for_o rom._n 5.15_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o what_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v 5.21_o be_v 2._o cor._n 5.21_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o by_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v call_v the_o 23.6_o the_o jerem._n 23.6_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n not_o who_o make_v we_o righteous_a only_o but_o who_o himself_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n but_o by_o his_o righteousness_n therefore_o in_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v &_o receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o this_o for_o see_v through_o this_o whole_a chapter_n we_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o receive_v no_o gift_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v as_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n for_o justification_n be_v the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o us._n now_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o can_v gather_v a_o disproof_n of_o all_o this_o out_o of_o m._n perkins_n own_o explication_n for_o say_v he_o if_o faith_n create_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a supernatural_a instrument_n to_o apprehend_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o there_o need_v no_o sacrament_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o such_o disproofe_n will_v make_v man_n think_v that_o he_o be_v run_v not_o out_o of_o his_o learning_n only_o but_o also_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n if_o he_o will_v apply_v that_o answer_n to_o m._n perkins_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n what_o need_v we_o any_o sacrament_n to_o offer_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o as_o well_o say_v what_o need_v there_o any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o his_o disproof_n stand_v as_o good_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o but_o m._n perkins_n set_v both_o down_o as_o mean_n on_o god_n part_n to_o offer_v christ_n unto_o we_o not_o as_o instrument_n or_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n to_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o notable_o observe_v how_o the_o give_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o several_a communicant_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o sign_n of_o god_n particular_a give_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n to_o every_o of_o they_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o yea_o say_v m._n bishop_n but_o how_o then_o be_v infant_n justify_v who_o can_v have_v any_o such_o act_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o infant_n die_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o which_o they_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o call_n and_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o in_o right_a whereof_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n god_n have_v say_v 17.7_o say_v gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o where_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v no_o place_n there_o the_o mean_n of_o acceptance_n can_v be_v require_v but_o by_o mere_a and_o absolute_a gift_n righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v give_v and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v unto_o they_o who_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v by_o inward_a regeneration_n make_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o intendment_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o god_n call_v infant_n from_o hence_o do_v in_o their_o passage_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n give_v they_o light_v of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o entrance_n to_o that_o light_n and_o life_n which_o after_o by_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o they_o enjoy_v for_o ever_o who_o when_o he_o will_v make_v babe_n and_o suckling_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o even_o in_o young_a child_n sometime_o in_o our_o sight_n show_v the_o admirable_a fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o death_n far_o beyond_o that_o their_o year_n be_v capable_a of_o as_o for_o infant_n baptize_v and_o continue_v to_o elder_a year_n they_o be_v not_o always_o justify_v in_o be_v baptize_v but_o god_n call_v they_o some_o soon_o some_o late_a some_o at_o one_o hour_n some_o at_o another_o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o then_o the_o medicine_n long_o before_o apply_v begin_v to_o work_v the_o effect_n that_o do_v appertain_v unto_o it_o 20._o w._n bishop_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n m._n perkins_n find_v fault_n with_o it_o one_o that_o we_o teach_v faith_n to_o go_v before_o justification_n whereas_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o any_o man_n believe_v first_o he_o be_v then_o both_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v what_o word_n of_o god_n so_o teach_v 6.54_o joh._n 6.54_o marry_o this_o he_o that_o believe_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n i_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o believe_v but_o of_o eat_v his_o body_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o who_o so_o receive_v worthy_o obtain_v thereby_o life_n everlasting_a as_o christ_n say_v express_o in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o this_o proof_n be_v vain_a now_o will_v i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o faith_n go_v before_o justification_n 10._o rom._n 10._o first_o by_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v this_o order_n set_v down_o to_o arrive_v unto_o justification_n first_o to_o hear_v the_o preacher_n then_o to_o believe_v afterward_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o final_o mercy_n be_v grant_v and_o give_v in_o justification_n so_o that_o prayer_n go_v between_o faith_n and_o justification_n this_o saint_n augustine_n observe_v 30._o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanc_fw-la cap._n 7._o de_fw-fr spirit_n &_o light_v cap._n 30._o when_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v give_v first_o by_o which_o we_o obtain_v the_o rest_n and_o again_o by_o the_o law_n be_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v grace_n and_o by_o grace_n our_o soul_n be_v cure_v if_o we_o listen_v to_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o record_v in_o holy_a writ_n read_v the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v how_o that_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v s._n peter_n sermon_n be_v strike_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o believe_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o straight_a way_n justify_v but_o ask_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o must_v do_v who_o will_v they_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o lo_o they_o be_v justify_v so_o that_o penance_n and_o baptism_n go_v between_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o justification_n in_o like_a manner_n queen_n candace_v eunuch_n have_v hear_v s._n philip_n announce_v unto_o he_o christ_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o talk_n in_o those_o day_n of_o apply_v unto_o himself_o christ_n righteousness_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o justify_v 8._o act._n 8._o before_o descend_v out_o of_o his_o chariot_n he_o be_v baptize_v and_o three_o day_n pass_v between_o s._n paul_n conversion_n and_o his_o justification_n 9_o act._n 9_o as_o do_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o second_o fault_n he_o find_v with_o our_o faith_n be_v that_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n stir_v up_o the_o will_n which_o be_v so_o move_v and_o help_v by_o grace_n cause_v in_o the_o heart_n many_o good_a spiritual_a motion_n but_o this_o say_v m._n perkins_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o dead_a man_n only_o help_v can_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o their_o resurrection_n not_o so_o good_a sir_n but_o that_o man_n spiritual_o dead_a be_v quicken_v
example_n of_o outward_a life_n to_o inward_a holiness_n and_o purity_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v sanctify_v still_o that_o be_v let_v he_o add_v to_o his_o sanctification_n let_v he_o be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v let_v he_o still_o be_v 4.22.24_o be_v ephe._n 4.22.24_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a let_v he_o still_o 7.1_o still_o 2._o cor._n 7.1_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o all_o defilement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o finish_v or_o perfect_a his_o sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n s._n john_n will_v not_o by_o both_o those_o speech_n import_v one_o thing_n &_o therefore_o see_v the_o latter_a without_o doubt_n import_v inward_a righteousness_n the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v apply_v to_o outward_a work_n as_o for_o that_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o who_o admit_v no_o canonical_a authority_n of_o that_o book_n yet_o it_o proove_v nothing_o for_o m._n bishop_n nor_o against_o we_o the_o word_n true_o translate_v be_v these_o 18.21_o these_o eccles_n 18.21_o defer_v not_o till_o death_n to_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v put_v not_o off_o till_o death_n to_o repent_v &_o to_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v say_v 20._o say_v ver._n 20._o humble_v thyself_o before_o thou_o be_v sick_a &_o while_o thou_o may_v yet_o sin_n show_v thy_o conversion_n here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v two_o iustification_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o as_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v first_o just_a become_v more_o just_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n increase_n &_o growth_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o require_v in_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o his_o pain_n be_v idle_o bestow_v in_o the_o proof_n thereof_o we_o know_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v 15.2_o say_v john_n 15.2_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n in_o i_o the_o father_n purge_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n what_o s._n peter_n exhort_v 3.18_o exhort_v 2._o per._n 3.18_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o teach_v man_n to_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n 3.12_o paul_n phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o &_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o and_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n etc._n etc._n we_o teach_v with_o s._n bernard_n regredi_fw-la bernard_n bernard_n in_o purif_n ser_fw-mi 3._o in_o viae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la non_fw-la progredi_fw-la est_fw-la regredi_fw-la in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n not_o to_o go_v forward_o be_v to_o go_v backward_o and_o again_o deficere_fw-la again_o epist_n 123._o nolle_n proficere_fw-la est_fw-la deficere_fw-la not_o to_o increase_v be_v to_o decrease_v iâ—â—us_fw-la decrease_v epist_n 91._o vbi_fw-la incipis_fw-la noâ—e_fw-la fieri_fw-la melior_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etiâ—m_fw-la dâ—sinis_fw-la esse_fw-la iâ—â—us_fw-la where_o a_o man_n begin_v not_o to_o care_n to_o be_v better_o there_o he_o give_v over_o be_v good_a at_o all_o he_o need_v not_o therefore_o to_o prove_v this_o matter_n unto_o we_o who_o teach_v it_o much_o more_o faithful_o &_o careful_o then_o they_o do_v the_o place_n of_o james_n proove_v no_o other_o justification_n but_o what_o we_o confess_v that_o be_v a_o approve_v &_o declare_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o justification_n his_o work_n be_v a_o testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v true_o &_o right_o say_v of_o he_o 2.23_o he_o jam._n 2.23_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o m._n bishop_n shall_v have_v tell_v we_o in_o what_o other_o meaning_n it_o can_v be_v take_v that_o s._n james_n say_v that_o in_o his_o work_n the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n for_o if_o his_o work_n be_v but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o scripture_n how_o absurd_o do_v master_n bishop_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v in_o his_o work_n a_o augmentation_n of_o that_o which_o by_o that_o scripture_n be_v import_v former_o to_o be_v do_v if_o his_o work_n be_v but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o his_o justification_n before_o how_o do_v he_o thereby_o seek_v to_o prove_v a_o second_o justification_n now_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o his_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v long_o after_o god_n first_o call_v of_o he_o seq_fw-la he_o gen._n 12._o &_o seq_fw-la when_o he_o have_v show_v his_o singular_a faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v long_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n build_v many_o altar_n unto_o he_o do_v he_o much_o service_n when_o he_o have_v long_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n under_o his_o protection_n for_o after_o all_o this_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n but_o only_o of_o his_o 15.6_o his_o gen._n 15.6_o believe_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n we_o will_v have_v m._n bishop_n to_o tell_v we_o whether_o abraham_n before_o the_o time_n that_o this_o testimony_n be_v give_v he_o be_v a_o justify_v man_n or_o not_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o because_o abraham_n have_v do_v many_o good_a work_n and_o he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a work_n before_o the_o first_o justification_n if_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o a_o man_n already_o justify_v not_o his_o work_n but_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o because_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o by_o one_o mean_n he_o be_v justify_v before_o and_o by_o another_o now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o as_o before_o to_o be_v justify_v so_o now_o still_o be_v justify_v his_o faith_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 2.4_o write_v hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n now_o if_o after_o he_o be_v justify_v he_o do_v continue_v still_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n then_o to_o speak_v proper_o as_o we_o do_v of_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o only_a justification_n whereby_o a_o man_n 5._o man_n rom._n 4_o 5._o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o follow_v that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o justification_n in_o some_o other_o meaning_n then_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n do_v what_o that_o meaning_n be_v let_v he_o learn_v not_o of_o we_o but_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n operibus_fw-la church_n phot._n apud_fw-la oecum_fw-la in_o rom._n cap._n 4._o non_fw-la habuit_fw-la abrahâ—m_n opera_fw-la absit_fw-la opera_fw-la siquidem_fw-la habuit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la versabantur_fw-la fuisset_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la constitutus_fw-la facilè_fw-la iustificatus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la illisque_fw-la antepositus_fw-la verum_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la ex_fw-la suis_fw-la operibus_fw-la iustificaretur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dignus_fw-la &_o aequalis_fw-la seize_v praebens_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la inde_fw-la praebebatur_fw-la beneficentia_fw-la &_o dono_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la fuisset_fw-la illam_fw-la assecutus_fw-la vnde_fw-la ergo_fw-la bâ—_n dignus_fw-la est_fw-la habituâ—_n ex_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n solutio_fw-la patet_fw-la ex_fw-la but_o quomodo_fw-la hiâ—_n quidem_fw-la paulus_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la ait_fw-la iustificatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la abraham_n diws_o autem_fw-la jaâ—obus_n ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la have_v abraham_n no_o work_n say_v photius_n god_n forbid_v very_o he_o have_v work_n so_o as_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o man_n with_o who_o he_o live_v he_o have_v easy_o be_v justify_v and_o prefer_v before_o they_o but_o that_o by_o his_o work_n he_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n as_o worthy_a of_o the_o dignity_n kindness_n and_o gift_n that_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v attain_v to_o it_o but_o he_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n only_o hereby_o say_v he_o the_o resolution_n be_v manifest_a how_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o saint_n james_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n and_o difference_n deliver_v that_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o by_o faith_n only_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v before_o man_n &_o with_o man_n that_o s._n james_n mean_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o this_o
it_o true_a of_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o they_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v when_o as_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o much_o light_n be_v add_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o old_a the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o confirm_v by_o the_o old_a they_o teach_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o only_o the_o faith_n be_v more_o plain_o and_o clear_o deliver_v by_o they_o because_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v veteris_fw-la say_v august_n de_fw-fr catech_n rud_z in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la est_fw-la ocultatio_fw-la novi_fw-la in_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la est_fw-la manifestatio_fw-la veteris_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a be_v hide_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o manifest_v of_o the_o old_a contungit_fw-la old_a idem_fw-la in_o joan._n troth_n 45._o tempora_fw-la variata_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la fides_fw-la etc._n etc._n eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la utrosque_fw-la contungit_fw-la the_o time_n say_v he_o be_v diverse_a but_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o see_v then_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o be_v much_o more_o manifest_o deliver_v in_o the_o new_a and_o no_o other_o faith_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o conclusion_n stand_v strong_a on_o our_o part_n that_o much_o more_o the_o scripture_n now_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o instruct_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n mean_v here_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o although_o when_o timothy_n be_v a_o child_n there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o when_o paul_n write_v these_o word_n to_o timothy_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v extant_a he_o write_v this_o epistle_n new_o before_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o say_v 4.6_o say_v 2._o tim._n 4.6_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o have_v then_o write_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a but_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v before_o that_o time_n the_o first_o by_o s._n matthew_n be_v testify_v to_o be_v write_v at_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n &_o ecclesiam_fw-la &_o jren._n li._n 3._o ca._n 1._o matth._n hebraeis_n in_o ipsorum_fw-la lingua_fw-la scripturam_fw-la edidit_fw-la euangelij_fw-la cum_fw-la petrus_n et_fw-fr paulus_n romae_fw-la evangelizarent_fw-la et_fw-la fundarent_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sound_v the_o church_n there_o where_o s._n luke_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n the_o apostle_n live_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o or_o 13._o year_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o chronol_n the_o func_fw-la chronol_n 14._o year_n of_o the_o same_o nero._n of_o s._n mark_n gospel_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a because_o he_o die_v alexandria_n die_v hieron_n in_o catal._n mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la 8._o neronis_n anno_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la alexandria_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nero_n as_o hierome_n testify_v six_o year_n before_o s._n paul_n death_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o like_a also_o be_v plain_a of_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o appeareth_z for_o that_o his_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n s._n peter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o second_o epistle_n 1.14_o epistle_n 2._o pet._n 1.14_o i_o know_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n now_o therefore_o so_o many_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v extant_a at_o that_o time_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n name_v all_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o those_o book_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v know_v the_o law_n from_o a_o child_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o restrain_v his_o knowledge_n only_o to_o those_o law_n which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n but_o will_v signify_v his_o knowledge_n also_o of_o such_o law_n as_o have_v be_v since_o make_v even_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o timothy_n have_v know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n he_o will_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v conversant_a not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o then_o be_v but_o also_o in_o such_o other_o as_o from_o time_n to_o time_n thenceforward_o be_v write_v for_o the_o same_o use_n nay_o who_o will_v make_v question_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o commendation_n of_o all_o scripture_n will_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o to_o conceive_v of_o other_o scripture_n also_o that_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v afterward_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n have_v hitherto_o answer_v nothing_o to_o take_v away_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o protestant_n achilles_n be_v strong_a than_o that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o hector_n to_o encounter_v therewith_o but_o yet_o well_o fare_v a_o good_a stomach_n for_o though_o he_o have_v say_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o yet_o he_o set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o invincible_a argument_n like_o the_o invincible_a navy_n of_o spain_n nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n very_o true_a but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o proof_n that_o it_o do_v so_o be_v pregnant_a and_o clear_a but_o his_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v childish_a and_o vain_a and_o therefore_o his_o conclusion_n can_v hold_v in_o steed_n therefore_o of_o his_o presume_a and_o invisible_a argument_n we_o wish_v he_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o whatsoever_o the_o write_a word_n teach_v we_o of_o itself_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o write_a word_n teach_v we_o concern_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v so_o and_o therefore_o to_o reject_v all_o doctrine_n that_o can_v be_v approve_v and_o warrant_v thereby_o 10._o w._n bishop_n and_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n i_o may_v reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o needless_a if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o all-sufficient_a as_o they_o hold_v yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o testimony_n m._n perkins_n bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n tertullian_n carniâ—_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carniâ—_n say_v take_v from_o heretic_n the_o opinion_n which_o they_o defend_v with_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o question_n by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v stand_v answ_n here_o scripture_n alone_o be_v oppose_v as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v unto_o the_o writing_n of_o heathen_a author_n and_o not_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o again_o say_v m._n perkins_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o inquisition_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o it_o for_o this_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o we_o may_v believe_v answer_n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v understand_v all_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a and_o not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n no_o more_o than_o tradition_n which_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a we_o only_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n to_o all_o other_o author_n we_o give_v such_o credit_n as_o their_o writing_n do_v deserve_v if_o any_o man_n
yet_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v most_o clear_a concern_v they_o if_o man_n without_o damage_n of_o salvation_n promise_v may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v saint_n austin_n mention_v difficult_a and_o hard_a question_n but_o we_o see_v withal_o that_o he_o deni_v the_o determine_n of_o any_o such_o without_o assure_a and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v clear_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o they_o if_o man_n and_o not_o only_o simple_a man_n without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n may_v not_o be_v without_o knowledge_n of_o they_o hereby_o than_o he_o most_o evident_o testify_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n have_v clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o what_o have_v not_o so_o we_o be_v to_o surcease_v from_o define_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o how_o lewd_o then_o do_v m._n bishop_n deal_n to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o saint_n austin_n say_v for_o he_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o hard_a point_n and_o difficulty_n which_o yet_o the_o learned_a must_v express_o believe_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o all_o those_o place_n allege_v not_o any_o part_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o austin_n himself_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o justify_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o understand_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v literal_o and_o verbal_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o all_o be_v either_o express_v therein_o or_o by_o necessary_a illation_n and_o consequence_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o thence_o s._n hierome_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v as_o we_o do_v renuimus_fw-la do_v hieron_n contra_fw-la heluid_fw-la sicut_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la ita_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la renuimus_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v write_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o what_o be_v not_o write_v we_o reject_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v derelinqui_fw-la be_v jbid._n sanctae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la idioma_fw-la etc._n etc._n ea_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la posset_n ambigi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la fuissent_fw-la scripta_fw-la signari_fw-la cetera_fw-la verò_fw-la nostrae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la derelinqui_fw-la the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o those_o thing_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v doubt_n if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v be_v set_v down_o but_o other_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o our_o understanding_n to_o collect_v and_o gather_v they_o thereby_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n saint_n austin_n say_v intelligimus_fw-la say_v august_n count_n maxim_n arian_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 3._o ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la legimus_fw-la aliquae_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la legimus_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v we_o understand_v some_o thing_n also_o which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v thus_o do_v the_o same_o saint_n austin_n sometime_o say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o literal_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n produce_v by_o m._n bishop_n as_o touch_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o they_o who_o become_v catholic_n after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n for_o although_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o est_fw-la that_o jdem_fw-la de_fw-la bapt._n contra_fw-la donatist_n l._n 5._o cap._n 23._o apostoli_fw-la nihil_fw-la exinde_fw-la praeceperunt_fw-la sed_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la opponebatur_fw-la cypriano_n ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la traditione_n exordium_n sumpsisse_fw-la credenda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o apostle_n command_v nothing_o thereof_o but_o that_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o cyprian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v flow_v from_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n yet_o he_o himself_o dispute_v that_o point_n against_o the_o donatist_n continual_o by_o the_o scripture_n refuse_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n decide_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o first_o propound_v thereof_o say_v very_o plain_o to_o they_o vulneraretur_fw-la they_o ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o ne_fw-fr humanis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la id_fw-la agere_fw-la videar_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la euangelio_fw-la profero_fw-la ceriae_fw-la documenta_fw-la quibus_fw-la demonstro_fw-la quà m_fw-la rectè_fw-la placuerit_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o quoquaen_fw-la schismatico_fw-la vel_fw-la heretico_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la medicina_fw-la curaret_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la vulnere_fw-la separabatur_fw-la illud_fw-la auten_fw-mi quod_fw-la sanum_fw-la maneret_fw-la agnitum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la approbaretur_fw-la quà m_fw-la improbatum_fw-la vulneraretur_fw-la that_o i_o seem_v not_o to_o deal_v by_o humane_a argument_n namely_o for_o that_o a_o general_a council_n have_v so_o confirm_v i_o bring_v assure_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o i_o show_v how_o right_o and_o true_o according_a to_o god_n it_o thus_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o that_o ecclesiastical_a medicine_n shall_v cure_v that_o in_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n wherein_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n â—ut_v that_o which_o remain_v sound_n shall_v rather_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_a then_o by_o be_v disallow_v shall_v be_v wound_v to_o omit_v many_o other_o place_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n soon_o after_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o m._n bishop_n he_o say_v thus_o etc._n thus_o ibid._n lib_n 5._o cap_n 23._o contrae_fw-la maendatum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la venientes_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la si_fw-la illic_fw-la baptismum_fw-la christi_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la quia_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la pianè_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o man_n come_v from_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o there_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v plain_o show_v thus_o and_o thus_o literal_o therefore_o and_o as_o touch_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o example_n saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n so_o accustom_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o express_o mention_v thereof_o but_o yet_o show_v that_o therefore_o this_o tradition_n be_v accept_v and_o approve_a because_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v confirm_v to_o be_v right_a sequimur_fw-la right_a ibidem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7_o quia_fw-la benè_fw-la perspectis_fw-la ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la litere_fw-la disputationis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la &_o scripturarum_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la dici_fw-la quod_fw-la veritas_fw-la declaravit_fw-la hoc_fw-la sequimur_fw-la because_o the_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v well_o consider_v on_o both_o side_n of_o that_o controversy_n it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o the_o truth_n have_v declare_v that_o we_o follow_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a which_o s._n austin_n add_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v repertiantur_fw-la cite_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o sicut_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n praecepta_fw-la benè_fw-la creduntur_fw-la quanquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la repertiantur_fw-la that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o find_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o namely_o &_o word_n for_o word_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n albeit_o they_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o set_v down_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o which_o m._n bishop_n name_v in_o the_o next_o place_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n which_o austin_n say_v traditio_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 23._o nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esse_fw-la traditio_fw-la be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v no_o less_o but_o what_o do_v austin_n hold_v it_o a_o tradition_n that_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v and_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o for_o he_o himself_o against_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n prove_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o by_o the_o scripture_n liberentur_fw-la scripture_n august_n epist_n 89._o dicunt_fw-la infantem_fw-la morte_fw-la praeventum_fw-la non_fw-la baptizatum_fw-la perire_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la quoâ—â—am_fw-la
find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n and_o thereby_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o m._n bishop_n matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n 13._o w._n bishop_n m._n perkins_n his_o last_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o say_v as_o he_o report_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o full_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n answ_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o the_o say_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n what_o need_v we_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a he_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o through_o all_o his_o book_n he_o prove_v out_o the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o no_o heresy_n can_v be_v certain_o confute_v and_o suppress_v by_o only_a scripture_n without_o we_o take_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n r._n abbot_n the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n be_v utter_v first_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n thus_o authoritas_fw-la thus_o vincen._n lyrin_n hic_fw-la forsitan_fw-la requirat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la satis_fw-la supèrque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la â—ungatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la some_o man_n happy_o may_v ask_v see_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o matter_n what_o need_v it_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o it_o he_o have_v teach_v a_o man_n in_o the_o word_n before_o to_o ground_n and_o settle_v his_o faith_n traditione_n faith_n duplici_fw-la modo_fw-la fidem_fw-la munire_fw-la primo_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tum_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mean_v by_o tradition_n as_o appear_v the_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n not_o any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v beside_o the_o scripture_n hereupon_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o add_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n take_n it_o for_o a_o thing_n receive_v and_o by_o all_o man_n approve_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o every_o way_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o make_v it_o a_o doubt_n why_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v needful_a and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n but_o positive_o in_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o point_n afterward_o he_o set_v down_o this_o exception_n and_o reason_n concipiant_fw-la reason_n jbid._n non_fw-la quia_fw-la canon_n solas_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la universa_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la verba_fw-la divina_fw-la plerique_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitratis_fw-la interpretantes_fw-la varias_fw-la opiniones_fw-la erroresque_fw-la concipiant_fw-la not_o but_o that_o the_o canon_n alone_o be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o many_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o listen_v do_v conceive_v diverse_a opinion_n and_o error_n there_o from_o m._n bishop_n answer_v then_o be_v false_a that_o vincentius_n affirm_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o vincentius_n affirm_v it_o peremptory_o and_o therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o shun_v they_o who_o after_o the_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o matter_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o through_o all_o his_o book_n he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o what_o be_v that_o contrary_a marry_o that_o no_o heresy_n can_v be_v certain_o confute_v and_o suppress_v by_o only_a scripture_n without_o we_o take_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o either_o he_o have_v not_o read_v that_o book_n of_o vincentius_n or_o do_v impudent_o falsify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v read_v true_a it_o be_v that_o vincentius_n in_o respect_n that_o heretic_n do_v often_o very_o guileful_o allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o new_a device_n do_v refer_v a_o man_n for_o his_o safety_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o as_o they_o loud_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o by_o it_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o so_o as_o comprebendit_fw-la as_o ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la etenim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprièque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vis_fw-la nominis_fw-la raâ—ieque_fw-la declarat_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la verè_fw-la universaliter_fw-la comprebendit_fw-la that_o we_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v every_o where_o and_o always_o and_o of_o all_o for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a as_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v which_o indeed_o comprehend_v universal_o all_o hereto_o he_o frame_v those_o rule_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n idle_o brag_v of_o many_o time_n by_o the_o papist_n when_o as_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o vincentius_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a any_o one_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n oppugn_v by_o we_o but_o in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a point_n be_v convict_v thereby_o but_o the_o matter_n that_o touch_v m._n bishop_n very_o near_o be_v the_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n of_o this_o rule_n which_o he_o say_v be_v est_fw-la be_v quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la antiquae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la consensio_fw-la non_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la quaestiunculis_fw-la sed_fw-la solùm_fw-la certè_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la regula_fw-la make_fw-mi no_o nobis_fw-la study_v &_o investigandae_fw-la &_o sequenda_fw-la est_fw-la not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o question_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o or_o chief_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o mean_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n nituntur_fw-la creed_n in_o ijs_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la tetius_fw-la catholici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la nituntur_fw-la in_o those_o question_n as_o he_o repeat_v afterward_o upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n do_v rest_n it_o be_v untrue_a than_o which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o vincentius_n hold_v no_o heresy_n to_o be_v suppress_v or_o confute_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o as_o he_o apply_v his_o rule_n only_o or_o at_o least_o chief_o to_o those_o heresy_n which_o touch_v the_o main_a pillar_n &_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o untrue_a because_o vincentius_n further_o add_v that_o vitare_fw-la that_o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la semper_fw-la neque_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la impugnandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la novitiae_fw-la recentesquè_fw-fr tantummodo_fw-la cùm_fw-la primum_fw-la scilitet_fw-la exoriuntur_fw-la antequam_fw-la infalsarint_fw-la vetustae_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulas_fw-la ipsius_fw-la temporis_fw-la vetentur_fw-la augustijs_fw-la ac_fw-la priusquam_fw-la mananie_fw-la latùs_fw-la veneno_fw-la maiorum_fw-la volumina_fw-la vitiare_fw-la conentur_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la si_fw-la dilatatae_fw-la &_o inveteratae_fw-la harese_n nequaquam_fw-la hac_fw-la via_fw-la aggrediendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la prolixo_fw-la ten_o porum_fw-la tractu_fw-la long_fw-mi ijs_fw-la furandae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la patuerit_fw-la occasio_fw-la atque_fw-la ideo_fw-la quascunque_fw-la illas_fw-la antiquiores_fw-la vel_fw-la schismatum_fw-la vel_fw-la haereseonn_n prophanitatet_fw-la nullo_fw-la modâ—_n nos_fw-la oportet_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la sola_fw-la si_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la convincere_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la iam_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la universalibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la catholicorum_n concilijs_fw-la convictas_fw-la damnatásque_fw-la vitare_fw-la neither_o always_o nor_o yet_o all_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v impugn_a in_o that_o sort_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a namely_o when_o as_o they_o first_o spring_v up_o before_o they_o have_v falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a faith_n and_o be_v therein_o hinder_v by_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o before_o the_o poison_n spread_v further_o abroad_o they_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o heresy_n
be_v not_o in_o the_o general_a signification_n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o tradition_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n deliver_v from_o god_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n by_o word_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n deliver_v by_o word_n but_o whether_o of_o that_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o that_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o god_n by_o word_n any_o part_n be_v leave_v unwritten_a to_o go_v thenceforth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o lord_n tradition_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n have_v thing_n first_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o word_n which_o they_o shall_v afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n although_o in_o the_o write_n thereof_o inspire_v of_o god_n 14.26_o god_n john_n 14.26_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o guide_v they_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v set_v they_o down_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v unwritten_a that_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v for_o attain_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o point_n howsoever_o the_o evangelist_n build_v their_o gospel_n upon_o tradition_n that_o be_v upon_o that_o that_o be_v then_o deliver_v unto_o they_o whether_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v any_o part_n of_o this_o tradition_n now_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o tradition_n of_o former_a time_n that_o be_v by_o any_o doctrine_n leave_v unwritten_a by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n why_o then_o do_v m._n bishop_n seek_v thus_o in_o a_o cloud_n to_o steal_v away_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o desperate_a carelessness_n think_v to_o carry_v the_o matter_n with_o desperate_a word_n but_o we_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v desperate_a treachery_n in_o he_o thus_o to_o mock_v his_o reader_n with_o boisterous_a babble_n when_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o he_o shall_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n prove_v any_o doctrine_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o leave_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o new_a 15._o w._n bishop_n his_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v unwritten_a tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o we_o must_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o book_n but_o that_o be_v absurd_a for_o they_o may_v err_v answer_n that_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v as_o well_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n writing_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o father_n writing_n second_o they_o be_v common_o record_v of_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o have_v firm_a testimony_n than_o any_o one_o of_o their_o writing_n three_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v but_o of_o one_o ancient_a father_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n because_o that_o be_v register_v by_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o more_o estimation_n and_o a-againe_a some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o bless_a and_o godly_a personage_n will_v have_v reprove_v it_o as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o falsehood_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v term_v which_o when_o they_o do_v not_o they_o give_v a_o secret_a approbation_n of_o it_o for_o such_o and_o so_o that_o have_v the_o interpretative_a consent_n at_o least_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o follow_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o master_n perkins_n prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v 26.22_o say_v act._n 26.22_o that_o i_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v why_o make_v you_o here_o a_o full_a point_n let_v saint_n paul_n make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o tell_v we_o for_o what_o point_v of_o doctrine_n he_o allege_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n marry_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v light_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v evident_o foretold_v in_o holy_a writ_n he_o need_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o other_o proof_n but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o abandon_v moses_n law_n he_o then_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o 16._o they_o act._n 16._o as_o also_o when_o he_o instruct_v the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o begin_v with_o tradition_n say_v 11._o say_v 1._o cor._n 11._o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n put_v down_o the_o contentious_a scripturist_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v if_o any_o man_n lust_n to_o strive_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n so_o that_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n we_o learn_v to_o allege_v scripture_n when_o they_o be_v plain_a for_o we_o and_o when_o they_o bear_v not_o so_o clear_a with_o we_o to_o plead_v tradition_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n r._n abbot_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o m._n bishop_n have_v slubber_v over_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n profess_v etc._n profess_v council_n trident._n ses_fw-fr 4_o cap._n 1._o pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o testimony_n or_o warrant_v we_o may_v be_v secure_v particular_o what_o these_o tradition_n be_v for_o if_o they_o be_v alike_o to_o be_v esteem_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v reason_n that_o they_o be_v approve_v unto_o we_o by_o testimonial_a &_o witness_v equivalent_a to_o the_o scripture_n if_o then_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v make_v the_o witness_n of_o these_o tradition_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o tradition_n be_v as_o well_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n writing_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o father_n writing_n so_o then_o belike_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a together_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o equal_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o master_n perkins_n have_v put_v in_o both_o these_o than_o master_n bishop_n have_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o say_v but_o we_o must_v yet_o ask_v further_o whence_o or_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a accept_v of_o these_o tradition_n if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o argument_n still_o stand_v good_a if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o of_o other_o learned_a that_o be_v before_o they_o than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o they_o also_o receive_v they_o from_o other_o learned_a that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o in_o fine_a it_o must_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o father_n must_v be_v alike_o believe_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o m._n bishop_n be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v so_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o otherwise_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v certain_o rest_v upon_o but_o alas_o good_a man_n we_o see_v he_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v only_a bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o dependet_fw-la that_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 2_o ca._n 25._o omnium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la veterum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la firmitas_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la praesentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dependet_fw-la the_o assure_a certainty_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o of_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a
whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v so_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o both_o place_n be_v no_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o before_o say_v that_o 26.22_o that_o cap._n 26.22_o he_o speak_v nothing_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v be_v now_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v therefore_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v whole_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o contain_v and_o so_o on_o both_o side_n now_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o find_v set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o himself_o &_o other_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o other_o church_n in_o his_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o do_v not_o set_v down_o that_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v by_o they_o now_o we_o can_v make_v question_n but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o express_v in_o his_o epistle_n so_o in_o the_o rest_n also_o which_o we_o find_v write_v by_o himself_o and_o other_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n or_o thing_n deliver_v by_o word_n have_v a_o necessary_a and_o undeniable_a construction_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o that_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o our_o exposition_n then_o be_v irrefragable_a and_o infallible_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v otherwhere_o but_o master_n bishop_n have_v no_o argument_n to_o evict_v that_o he_o intend_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v no_o where_o because_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o we_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a we_o rest_v there_o and_o listen_v not_o to_o admit_v a_o further_a meaning_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o cavil_v of_o whether_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v all_o that_o he_o preach_v by_o word_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o write_v the_o effect_n and_o use_v of_o all_o but_o not_o all_o whereof_o that_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v because_o many_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n though_o by_o he_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o preach_v but_o though_o he_o write_v not_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v write_v yet_o we_o believe_v the_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v last_o even_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v now_o write_v that_o 3.15_o that_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o that_o what_o by_o he_o and_o other_o there_o be_v so_o much_o write_v as_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a allege_v the_o exposition_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o i_o may_v well_o answer_v he_o as_o austin_n answer_v hierome_n press_v he_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n with_o the_o name_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v before_o they_o provoco_fw-la they_o aug._n epist_n 19_o ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la confugio_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la literarum_fw-la eius_fw-la tractatoribus_fw-la provoco_fw-la i_o fly_v to_o paul_n himself_o to_o he_o i_o appeal_v from_o all_o expositor_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o think_v otherwise_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n &_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o the_o other_o place_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o supply_v of_o that_o wisdom_n yea_o &_o their_o collection_n as_o m._n bishop_n conceive_v of_o it_o can_v stand_v good_a it_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o deliver_v more_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o former_a epistle_n to_o they_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o deliver_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v devise_v to_o make_v good_a this_o connexion_n but_o to_o examine_v they_o particular_o first_o we_o may_v not_o think_v chrysostome_n so_o forgetful_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v cross_v that_o which_o in_o the_o very_a next_o homily_n before_o he_o have_v say_v sunt_fw-la say_v chrysost_n in_o 2._o thess_n hom_n 3._o omnia_fw-la clara_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o plaâ—a_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n divinis_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a they_o be_v manifest_a sure_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v by_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o in_o their_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o unwritten_a and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v alike_o to_o be_v believe_v we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o that_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v collect_v and_o gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o literal_o express_v therein_o thus_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o the_o not_o rebaptise_v of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o such_o like_a have_v be_v always_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n and_o defend_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o where_o literal_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o such_o thing_n chrysostome_n require_v a_o man_n to_o submit_v himself_o in_o peace_n to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n practise_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o contentious_o to_o wrangle_v against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o very_a word_n contain_v therein_o but_o if_o any_o tradition_n be_v urge_v upon_o we_o that_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o scripture_n good_a reason_n we_o ask_v as_o cyprian_n do_v of_o stephanus_n 5._o stephanus_n cyprian_a ad_fw-la pomp._n supra_fw-la sect._n 5._o whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n come_v it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o instruction_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o god_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v traditio_fw-la write_v si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la obseruetur_fw-la certè_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la therefore_o if_o this_o tradition_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v for_o holy_a whereby_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o warrant_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o tradition_n which_o he_o there_o impugn_v be_v teach_v indeed_o by_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o conceive_v not_o so_o but_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v for_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o no_o tradition_n can_v be_v just_o approve_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n himself_o also_o teach_v we_o otherwhere_o that_o confirmat_fw-la that_o chrysost_n in_o psal_n 95._o siquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la absque_fw-la scripture_n auditorum_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la claudicatâ—_n ubi_fw-la verò_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n divinae_fw-la vocit_fw-la prodijt_fw-la testimonium_fw-la
to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o those_o be_v to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v witness_n by_o his_o own_o word_n no_o otherwise_o therefore_o can_v he_o conceive_v of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o it_o plain_o appear_v for_o that_o of_o that_o and_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v that_o which_o before_o i_o mention_v that_o the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o allege_v with_o so_o great_a authority_n against_o they_o that_o say_v against_o us._n and_o that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o book_n of_o divine_a authority_n appear_v by_o the_o very_a place_n which_o master_n bishop_n cit_v where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o saint_n austin_n cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n exception_n be_v take_v against_o it_o adhibitum_fw-la it_o aug._n the_o praeâ—â—_n sanct_n cap._n 14._o quod_fw-la à _fw-la i_o positum_fw-la fratres_fw-la istos_fw-la ita_fw-la respuisse_fw-la dixistis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la libro_fw-la canonico_fw-la adhibitum_fw-la for_o that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a s._n austin_n indeed_o plead_v earnest_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o allege_v that_o of_o long_a time_n it_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o man_n have_v use_v to_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o as_o divine_a but_o yet_o can_v not_o express_o say_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o canonical_a book_n and_o as_o for_o those_o argument_n m._n bishop_n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a because_o the_o book_n of_o symb_n of_o ruffinan_n exposit_n symb_n the_o pastor_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n read_v in_o the_o church_n as_o ruffinus_n bear_v witness_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o account_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o cyril_n and_o ambrose_n cite_v the_o book_n of_o esdras_n by_o the_o name_n of_o etc._n of_o cyril_n count_n julian_n lib._n 1._o sic_fw-la ait_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspirata_fw-la etc._n etc._n ambros_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la frat_fw-la prophetico_fw-la sermone_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—epeto_fw-la sacro_fw-la scriptura_fw-la solatia_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mort_fw-fr cap._n 11_o ait_fw-fr propheta_fw-la ad_fw-la angelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n holy_a scripture_n and_o inspire_v of_o god_n and_o ambrose_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n whereas_o hierome_n call_v those_o book_n delectetur_fw-la book_n hieron_n praefat_fw-la in_o esdram_n &_o nehem._n nec_fw-la apocryphorum_fw-la tertij_fw-la &_o quarti_fw-la libri_fw-la sâ—mnijs_fw-la delectetur_fw-la dream_n and_o wish_v no_o man_n to_o be_v delight_v with_o they_o they_o use_v these_o book_n in_o their_o sermon_n casual_o as_o we_o do_v think_v it_o not_o material_a to_o cite_v they_o for_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n howsoever_o they_o hold_v they_o not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n otherwise_o therefore_o they_o cite_v they_o with_o condition_n sometime_o recipere_fw-la sometime_o hieron_n ad_fw-la furiam_fw-la legunus_n in_o judith_n sicut_fw-la tamen_fw-la placet_fw-la volumen_fw-la recipere_fw-la if_o we_o will_v receive_v such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n as_o hierome_n do_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o etc._n and_o origen_n in_o math._n tract_n 30._o si_fw-mi recipitur_fw-la libre_fw-la qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la populo_fw-la columna_fw-la nubis_fw-la etc._n etc._n origen_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n of_o which_o we_o here_o speak_v by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o though_o austin_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o authority_n shall_v in_o that_o sort_n be_v detract_v from_o any_o book_n that_o be_v receive_v public_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o discern_v and_o so_o do_v which_o book_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o inferior_a and_o lesser_a worth_n judge_v thereof_o in_o effect_n no_o otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v now_o from_o this_o m._n bishop_n go_v to_o another_o cavil_n at_o that_o that_o m._n perkins_n say_v that_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n must_v first_o take_v and_o believe_v they_o so_o to_o be_v he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n wit_n be_v from_o home_n in_o so_o discourse_v but_o the_o cause_n be_v because_o his_o wit_n serve_v he_o not_o to_o conceive_v that_o which_o m._n perkins_n say_v very_o well_o and_o true_o do_v saint_n austin_n observe_v that_o intelligas_fw-la that_o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 29._o jntellectus_n merces_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la ergoâ—oli_fw-la quaerere_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la credas_fw-la sed_fw-la â—rede_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligas_fw-la understanding_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n seek_v not_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o thou_o may_v believe_v but_o first_o believe_v that_o thou_o may_v understand_v he_o gather_v it_o from_o that_o which_o the_o disciple_n say_v 6.69_o say_v john_n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o first_o believe_v and_o in_o believe_v they_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o belief_n of_o which_o master_n perkins_n speak_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o learner_n of_o who_o in_o matter_n of_o other_o knowledge_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o learner_n must_v believe_v there_o be_v in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n certain_a proposition_n and_o principle_n which_o the_o learner_n first_o accept_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o which_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o he_o attain_v so_o to_o know_v as_o that_o if_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v think_v he_o beside_o himself_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o he_o as_o know_v that_o certain_o now_o which_o he_o do_v at_o first_o believe_v even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n have_v it_o wrought_v out_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o who_o honour_n and_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v due_a and_o that_o this_o god_n undoubted_o have_v some_o way_n reveal_v wherein_o that_o honour_n and_o worship_n do_v consist_v betake_v himself_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o find_v and_o feel_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v testify_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v 48.7_o say_v psal_n 48.7_o like_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n and_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v draw_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o woman_n after_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o say_v 4.42_o say_v john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o this_o man_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n do_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n afterward_o full_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o that_o report_n yea_o more_o than_o be_v report_v so_o that_o he_o say_v mihi_fw-la say_v origen_n in_o cant._n hom_n 2._o per_fw-la illos_fw-la quidem_fw-la audivi_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la autem_fw-la veni_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la credidi_fw-la apud_fw-la quem_fw-la muliò_fw-la plura_fw-la viderunt_fw-la oculi_fw-la mei_fw-la quà m_fw-la annunciabantur_fw-la mihi_fw-la by_o they_o i_o hear_v of_o thou_o and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o have_v believe_v thou_o with_o who_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v much_o more_o than_o before_o be_v tell_v i_o therefore_o he_o rest_v not_o his_o faith_n now_o upon_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o though_o the_o church_n shall_v slide_v back_o and_o deny_v that_o which_o it_o have_v before_o affirm_v yet_o he_o stand_v secure_a and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v a_o thousand_o time_n then_o to_o forgo_v the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o church_n thus_o christian_a people_n have_v be_v wont_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v without_o seek_v any_o further_a approbation_n and_o warrant_v thereof_o because_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o they_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o testimony_n of_o themselves_o so_o then_o we_o rest_v not_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o discern_a of_o private_a spirit_n as_o master_n bishop_n idle_o and_o vain_o
word_n among_o all_o when_o they_o shall_v translate_v in_o all_o and_o the_o adiective_n be_v put_v without_o a_o substantive_n must_v in_o true_a construction_n have_v this_o word_n thing_n join_v with_o it_o and_o not_o man_n wherefore_o the_o text_n be_v sincere_o put_v into_o english_a it_o will_v carry_v no_o colour_n of_o their_o error_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a here_o be_v no_o willing_a of_o any_o man_n to_o marry_v but_o only_o a_o commandment_n to_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v to_o live_v honest_o in_o marriage_n to_o keep_v as_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v their_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o not_o in_o dishonour_n and_o then_o shall_v their_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o point_n appertain_v to_o matrimony_n so_o that_o now_o you_o see_v that_o m._n perkins_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o place_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o disprove_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n r._n abbot_n a_o double_a corruption_n say_v m._n bishop_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v see_v and_o unless_o we_o will_v take_v his_o simple_a word_n he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v none_o first_o he_o blame_v we_o for_o say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o say_v let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o see_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o our_o translation_n be_v imply_v in_o his_o own_o for_o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n say_v let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v it_o be_v so_o reckon_v of_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n honourable_a among_o all_o but_o without_o any_o implication_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v affirmative_a show_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o speak_v affirmative_o in_o the_o former_a also_o in_o this_o sort_n s._n austin_n conceive_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n who_o mention_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o marriage_n due_a order_n of_o generation_n fidelity_n of_o chastity_n and_o the_o sacred_a bond_n of_o marriage_n itself_o add_v immaculatus_fw-la add_v august_n count_n pelag._n &_o celestina_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o propter_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la honorabiles_fw-la nuptiae_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la &_o thorus_n immaculatus_fw-la in_o all_o these_o respect_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n be_v undefiled_a so_o also_o chrysostom_n understand_v it_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n sequuntur_fw-la apostle_n chrysostom_n ad_fw-la heb._n hom_n 33._o cùm_fw-la posuisset_fw-la honorabile_fw-la coniugium_fw-la &_o thorum_fw-la immaculatum_fw-la ostendat_fw-la quod_fw-la meritò_fw-la inferat_fw-la quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la set_v down_o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o so_o likewise_o theophylact_v render_v the_o word_n affirmative_o est_fw-la affirmative_o theoph._n in_o heb._n 13._o connubium_fw-la honorabile_fw-la est_fw-la honore_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la marriage_n be_v honourable_a marriage_n be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n 8._o sort_n socrat._n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o paphnutius_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o 13._o the_o sext._n synod_n can_v 13._o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o sixth_o synod_n in_o trullo_n cite_v it_o as_o a_o affirmative_a speech_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o reject_v m._n bishop_n assertion_n as_o childish_a and_o vain_a that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n the_o sentence_n before_o and_o after_o be_v utter_v according_a as_o the_o matter_n require_v but_o it_o more_o fit_v here_o for_o the_o infer_v of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v affirmative_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a then_o let_v it_o so_o be_v that_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n may_v understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v without_o excuse_n in_o that_o marriage_n be_v appoint_v as_o a_o honourable_a state_n and_o remedy_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o such_o sin_n and_o thus_o do_v chrysostome_n tie_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n together_o afficitur_fw-la together_o chrys_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la connubium_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la iustè_fw-la scortator_fw-la supplicijs_fw-la afficitur_fw-la for_o if_o marriage_n be_v grant_v than_o the_o fornicator_n be_v just_o punish_v so_o oecumenius_n adulteris_fw-la oecumenius_n oecumen_fw-la in_o heb._n cap._n 13._o nam_fw-la si_fw-la coniugium_fw-la permissum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la licet_fw-la ad_fw-la explendae_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la quis_fw-la erit_fw-la excusationis_fw-la praetextus_fw-la scortatoribus_fw-la &_o adulteris_fw-la for_o if_o marriage_n be_v permit_v and_o be_v lawful_a without_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v concupiscence_n what_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n shall_v there_o be_v for_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n than_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o marriage_n be_v permit_v &_o be_v lawful_a without_o sin_n yea_o but_o then_o say_v m._n bishop_n we_o must_v take_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bed_n also_o be_v undefiled_a among_o all_o which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o true_a but_o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o why_o it_o be_v not_o true_a where_o if_o he_o have_v answer_v that_o the_o bed_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o undefiled_a among_o all_o because_o some_o pollute_v it_o by_o adultery_n and_o whoredom_n it_o will_v have_v appear_v that_o his_o understanding_n be_v very_o short_a that_o can_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o what_o the_o marriage_n bed_n be_v of_o itself_o not_o what_o it_o become_v by_o the_o usage_n of_o it_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o 17._o elsewhere_o 1._o cor._n 3_o 17._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v and_o yet_o withal_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v as_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o man_n may_v defile_v that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v holy_a so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o bed_n of_o marriage_n be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a god_n repute_v no_o uncleanness_n or_o pollution_n to_o it_o it_o be_v lawful_a without_o sin_n as_o oecumenius_n have_v before_o expound_v it_o trahentes_fw-la it_o primaes_n in_o heb._n 13._o immaculatus_fw-la lectustimmaculati_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la inde_fw-la surgentes_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la maculam_fw-la peccati_fw-la iâ—de_fw-la non_fw-la trahentes_fw-la they_o that_o rise_v from_o it_o be_v undefiled_a say_v primasius_n not_o draw_v from_o thence_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o uncleanness_n be_v when_o the_o bed_n of_o marriage_n be_v make_v the_o bed_n of_o adultery_n and_o man_n filthiness_n pollute_v that_o which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o marriage_n bed_n it_o be_v 1.15_o be_v tit._n 1.15_o clean_o to_o they_o that_o be_v clean_a that_o be_v to_o they_o who_o by_o chaste_a conversation_n preserve_v in_o it_o that_o holiness_n and_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v attribute_v unto_o it_o now_o by_o that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o second_o cavil_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o say_v among_o all_o or_o among_o all_o man_n the_o greek_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o all_o and_o the_o sentence_n be_v so_o read_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o what_o else_o do_v it_o sound_a but_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a translate_n of_o the_o word_n for_o we_o in_o read_v among_o all_o do_v disadvantage_n ourselves_o by_o not_o express_v literal_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o know_v that_o that_o may_v be_v honourable_a among_o all_o which_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o but_o yet_o all_o can_v be_v minister_n and_o magistrate_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v by_o that_o that_o have_v be_v before_o say_v for_o if_o these_o word_n do_v serve_v to_o bereave_v fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n of_o all_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n than_o they_o must_v be_v so_o take_v as_o that_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n must_v understand_v that_o they_o appertain_v to_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n do_v appertain_v to_o they_o unless_o we_o take_v they_o in_o this_o sort_n that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v haply_o say_v
very_o shameful_a and_o miserable_a shift_n to_o give_v show_n of_o answer_n to_o it_o do_v thou_o learn_v hereby_o to_o love_v the_o truth_n which_o thus_o triumph_v in_o the_o adversary_n own_o camp_n and_o even_o in_o their_o own_o book_n insult_v over_o they_o while_o either_o perforce_o they_o subscribe_v it_o or_o show_v themselves_o so_o exceed_o distress_v to_o resist_v or_o stand_v against_o it_o take_v no_o offence_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o fight_n because_o the_o order_n must_v stand_v which_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n betwixt_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n 3.15_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n betwixt_o she_o and_o thou_o betwixt_o her_o seed_n and_o thy_o seed_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v never_o want_v 3.2_o want_v 2._o thess_n 3.2_o absurd_a or_o unreasonable_a man_n 4.2_o man_n 1._o tim._n 4.2_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n with_o who_o no_o evidence_n of_o truth_n shall_v prevail_v to_o make_v they_o desist_v from_o oppugn_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o the_o beginning_n of_o which_o absurdity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o wicked_a cain_n towards_o his_o brother_n abel_n who_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n personal_o speak_v to_o he_o can_v not_o divert_v from_o that_o malice_n whereby_o he_o have_v intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o succession_n whereof_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o neither_o the_o innocence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n neither_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n neither_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o miracle_n nor_o any_o evidence_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n work_v with_o he_o can_v any_o way_n move_v but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o cavil_v and_o quarrel_v against_o he_o still_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o and_o never_o cease_v even_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o testify_v what_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o end_v the_o quarrel_n and_o appease_v the_o fury_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o we_o but_o that_o in_o a_o mad_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o church_n they_o go_v on_o still_o to_o make_v of_o religion_n what_o they_o listen_v and_o with_o impudent_a face_n labour_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o howsoever_o in_o plain_a word_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o we_o yet_o in_o meaning_n they_o be_v against_o us._n and_o sure_o incredible_a it_o be_v but_o that_o we_o see_v it_o that_o man_n have_v use_n of_o wit_n and_o will_n shall_v dare_v in_o that_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v to_o mock_v and_o delude_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o bring_v in_o their_o abomination_n into_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v allege_v against_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o by_o lame_a distinction_n which_o stand_v one_o leg_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o quite_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n mean_v thus_o or_o thus_o but_o in_o no_o sort_n touch_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o though_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n do_v apparent_o contradict_v they_o as_o if_o the_o adulterer_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v not_o his_o adultery_n with_o a_o christian_a woman_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v with_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n or_o the_o drunkard_n shall_v allege_v that_o it_o mean_v nothing_o of_o his_o drunkenness_n but_o only_o of_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o maintain_v their_o drink_n how_o many_o distinction_n have_v they_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v then_o may_v be_v give_v of_o these_o answer_n now_o what_o heresy_n what_o idolatry_n what_o damnable_a fancy_n have_v there_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v not_o find_v mean_n for_o their_o defence_n if_o this_o licentious_a kind_n of_o distinction_n and_o device_n may_v take_v place_n if_o these_o mockery_n be_v deem_v intolerable_a in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n what_o impiety_n what_o wickedness_n be_v it_o thus_o to_o dally_v with_o and_o to_o mock_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o shift_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o hate_v and_o shun_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o thief_n do_v the_o gallows_n and_o the_o bear_v the_o stake_n what_o a_o work_n do_v they_o make_v how_o many_o device_n do_v they_o use_v how_o ready_a be_v they_o to_o apprehend_v every_o pretence_n to_o discourage_v the_o people_n from_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o doubt_n of_o rest_v their_o faith_n there_o but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v move_v at_o such_o bug_n and_o scarecrow_n wherewith_o these_o malignant_a adversary_n seek_v to_o fright_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o jesus_n christ_n desire_v to_o have_v thou_o rather_o to_o continue_v upon_o their_o stink_a dunghill_n then_o to_o gather_v the_o sweet_a and_o delightsome_a flower_n that_o yield_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o eternal_a life_n assure_v thyself_o that_o the_o most_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n itself_o and_o thou_o may_v be_v secure_a that_o howsoever_o man_n may_v speak_v partial_o and_o may_v deceive_v thou_o yet_o god_n who_o speak_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o adversary_n himself_o dare_v not_o deny_v will_v never_o deceive_v thou_o they_o pretend_v great_a difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v it_o a_o reason_n for_o thou_o to_o forbear_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o wash_v thyself_o in_o the_o shallow_a place_n of_o the_o river_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v also_o gulf_n and_o depth_n the_o bottom_n whereof_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o search_v or_o sound_v doctorum_fw-la sound_v august_n epis_fw-la 3._o in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la aperta_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la familiaris_fw-la amicus_fw-la sine_fw-la fuco_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la indoctorum_fw-la atque_fw-la doctorum_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n say_v saint_n austin_n vivendi_fw-la austin_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la apertae_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la in_o which_o be_v contain_v or_o find_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o behaviour_n of_o life_n god_n speak_v as_o a_o familiar_a friend_n without_o gloss_v or_o guile_n to_o the_o hart_n both_o of_o the_o learned_a &_o unlearned_a omnes_fw-la unlearned_a hieron_n in_o psal_n 86._o non_fw-la ut_fw-la pauci_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la not_o that_o a_o few_o say_v hierome_n but_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n be_v natet_fw-la be_v gregor_n ad_fw-la leand._n de_fw-fr expose_v lib._n job._n flwius_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la agnus_fw-la ambulet_fw-la &_o elephas_n natet_fw-la a_o river_n say_v gregory_n wherein_o both_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v accedat_fw-la swim_v august_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a ca_fw-mi 6._o planè_fw-la ita_fw-la modificata_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la inde_fw-la haurire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la hauriendum_fw-la devotè_fw-la ac_fw-la pie_n ut_fw-la vera_fw-la religio_fw-la poscit_fw-la accedat_fw-la the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v so_o temper_v say_v saint_n austin_n again_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o may_v draw_v from_o thence_o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o so_o that_o he_o come_v to_o draw_v with_o devotion_n and_o piety_n as_o true_a religion_n require_v he_o shall_v do_v when_o they_o then_o seek_v to_o bar_v thou_o from_o the_o use_n of_o this_o heavenly_a light_n what_o can_v thou_o conceive_v but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o agent_n and_o factor_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o martion_n the_o tertul._n contra_fw-la martion_n sepia_n or_o cuttlefish_n tertullian_n say_v when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v take_v cast_v about_o he_o a_o black_a inky_a matter_n wherewith_o he_o darken_v the_o water_n that_o the_o fisherman_n can_v see_v he_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o man_n in_o that_o sort_n seek_v to_o compass_v themselves_o about_o with_o the_o black_a and_o dark_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o devotion_n must_v needs_o be_v descry_v to_o be_v superstitious_a and_o damnable_a if_o they_o come_v to_o be_v view_v and_o survey_v by_o
the_o reserve_n of_o temporal_a satisfaction_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o most_o prudent_a redeemer_n as_o if_o his_o foolish_a brain_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o self-will_n conceit_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v to_o determine_v the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v 1.29_o be_v joh._n 1.29_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n then_o they_o remain_v not_o by_o we_o to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v 5.19_o be_v 2._o cor._n 5.19_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o our_o sin_n but_o how_o be_v they_o not_o impute_v if_o satisfaction_n thereof_o be_v require_v this_o falsehood_n of_o they_o he_o glose_v with_o a_o truth_n we_o must_v be_v make_v 8.29_o make_v rom_n 8.29_o like_o unto_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n we_o must_v 2.12_o must_v 2._o tim._n 2.12_o suffer_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o christ_n but_o what_o of_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o by_o suffer_v when_o god_n will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v we_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n our_o head_n but_o we_o deny_v this_o conformity_n in_o suffer_v to_o be_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o as_o it_o have_v no_o show_n of_o proof_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v prove_v shall_v be_v show_v god_n willing_a in_o the_o question_n concern_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o instance_n m._n perkins_n charge_v they_o that_o though_o they_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n yet_o they_o reserve_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o bless_a virgin_n their_o queen_n of_o heaven_n a_o authority_n to_o rule_v he_o and_o command_v he_o there_o this_o m._n bishop_n think_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o simplicity_n in_o m._n perkins_n that_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o magnify_v of_o christ_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n whereas_o they_o make_v he_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o no_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o a_o redeemer_n now_o in_o this_o we_o see_v his_o honest_a mind_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a that_o m._n perkins_n shall_v say_v better_o of_o they_o then_o they_o deserve_v and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o they_o bereave_v christ_n of_o one_o special_a part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o must_v have_v a_o dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o they_o divide_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n mediation_n &_o reserve_v unto_o christ_n though_o not_o that_o whole_o neither_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n do_v assign_v the_o mediatorship_n of_o intercession_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n â—4_n christ_n rom._n 8._o â—4_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o 7.25_o that_o heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o thus_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o noster_fw-la that_o aug._n in_o psal_n 85._o orat_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o orat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la &_o oratur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdâ—s_fw-la nostâ—r_fw-la orat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la caput_fw-la nostrum_fw-la oratur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la christ_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o pray_v in_o we_o and_o be_v pray_v unto_o of_o us._n he_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o pray_v in_o we_o as_o our_o head_n he_o be_v pray_v unto_o of_o we_o as_o our_o god_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o nobis_fw-la that_o in_o psal_n 64._o solus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ex_fw-la his_o quâ—_n carnem_fw-la gustaverunt_fw-la iâ—terpellâ—â—_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o heaven_n christ_n alone_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o insomuch_o that_o iniveretur_fw-la that_o câ—nt_v epist_n parâ—â—en_n li._n 2._o ca_fw-mi 8._o si_fw-mi joanâ—es_n â—ta_fw-la diceret_fw-la siquis_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la advocatumâ—ne_fw-la habe_fw-la â—is_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la ego_fw-la exore_fw-la pro_fw-la pâ—â—catâ—s_fw-la vestris_fw-la quis_fw-la eum_fw-la sicut_fw-la disâ—â—pulum_fw-la câ—risti_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sicut_fw-la antichristum_n ipsum_fw-la iniveretur_fw-la if_o s._n john_n shall_v have_v say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n you_o have_v i_o for_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n i_o make_v intercession_n for_o your_o sin_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v hold_v not_o for_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o for_o antichrist_n himself_o thus_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v christ_n our_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o also_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v m._n bishop_n of_o wicked_a sacrilege_n that_o take_v away_o this_o part_n of_o his_o office_n from_o he_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n christ_n perform_v not_o now_o by_o vocal_a word_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v he_o infinite_o busy_a himself_o by_o renew_v his_o petition_n &_o supplication_n to_o the_o father_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o but_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o be_v his_o 9.24_o his_o heb._n 9.24_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o whereby_o as_o trâ—nit_fw-la as_o cyprian_a ser_fw-mi de_fw-mi bapt_v christi_fw-la &_o manifestat_fw-la trâ—nit_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o less_o effectual_a now_o than_o it_o be_v the_o day_n when_o water_n and_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o wound_a side_n still_o require_v our_o salvation_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n even_o so_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o intercession_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n still_o sound_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o both_o we_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o request_n be_v most_o effectual_o recommend_v to_o his_o mercy_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o now_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o we_o 16.23_o we_o john_n 16.23_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o present_v still_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n that_o he_o have_v perform_v for_o us._n and_o because_o 27._o because_o john_n 5_o 27._o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o 28.18_o even_o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o 1.22_o and_o ephes_n 1.22_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o set_v he_o as_o head_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o behoof_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n but_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o also_o even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o do_v not_o only_o suis_fw-la only_o bernard_n super_fw-la misâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la hom._n 3._o jpsum_fw-la oculâ—s_fw-la patris_fw-la ipsum_fw-la offeramus_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la offer_v or_o present_v he_o to_o his_o father_n eye_n but_o we_o present_v he_o also_o to_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o for_o that_o intercession_n sake_n which_o interpellat_n which_o august_n in_o psal_n 34._o in_o meipso_fw-la humanitas_fw-la in_o meipso_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la interpellat_n in_o himself_o as_o man_n he_o make_v to_o himself_o as_o god_n he_o will_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v merciful_a unto_o us._n as_o for_o m._n bishop_n metaphysical_a or_o rather_o nestorian-like_a and_o heretical_a conceit_n of_o single_v out_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o divinity_n to_o make_v it_o a_o intercessor_n for_o we_o let_v he_o bury_v it_o in_o his_o own_o brain_n where_o it_o be_v breed_v but_o for_o we_o we_o know_v that_o to_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n to_o the_o father_n according_a to_o that_o he_o promise_v 14.16_o promise_v john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n do_v no_o more_o require_v the_o single_v or_o separate_n of_o the_o manhood_n from_o the_o godhead_n then_o do_v all_o other_o his_o work_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n do_v always_o give_v force_n and_o strength_n to_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o act_v but_o in_o one_o w._n bishop_n and_o to_o come_v to_o your_o grievous_a complaint_n that_o withal_o his_o mother_n must_v be_v queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o right_a of_o a_o
of_o she_o my_o people_n forsake_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o as_o our_o ancestor_n do_v the_o pagan_a emperor_n who_o draw_v out_o her_o most_o pure_a blood_n so_o let_v we_o fly_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o all_o heretic_n that_o of_o late_a also_o spare_v not_o to_o shed_v abundance_n of_o the_o same_o most_o innocent_a blood_n unless_o to_o your_o great_a condemnation_n you_o have_v leifer_n be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n and_o because_o i_o purpose_v god_n will_v not_o only_o to_o confute_v what_o m._n perkins_n bring_v against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o somewhat_o also_o in_o every_o chapter_n to_o fortify_v and_o confirm_v it_o i_o will_v here_o deliver_v what_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a most_o learned_a and_o most_o holy_a father_n do_v teach_v concern_v join_v with_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o society_n protestant_n labour_n tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o withdraw_v us._n and_o because_o of_o this_o we_o must_v treat_v more_o ample_o in_o the_o question_n of_o supremacy_n i_o will_v use_v here_o their_o authority_n only_o who_o m._n perkins_n cit_v against_o us._n s_n bernard_n be_v cite_v already_o s._n irenaeus_n scholar_n of_o s._n policarpe_a and_o he_o of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v thus_o to_o this_o church_n 3â—_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3â—_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a on_o all_o side_n do_v condescend_v and_o agree_v in_o and_o by_o which_o always_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o they_o that_o be_v round_o about_o she_o saint_n jerome_n write_v to_o damasus_n pope_n of_o rome_n say_v i_o follow_v none_o as_o chief_a but_o christ_n do_v in_o participation_n join_v with_o thy_o blessedness_n that_o be_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o do_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n be_v a_o profane_a fellow_n he_o that_o be_v not_o find_v within_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n shall_v when_o the_o flood_n arise_v perish_v and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o know_v not_o vitalie_n i_o refuse_v meletius_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o paulinus_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n be_v with_o antichrist_n mark_v and_o embrace_v this_o most_o learned_a doctor_n judgement_n of_o join_v with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o all_o doubtful_a question_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o skill_n which_o be_v singular_a nor_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o rely_v upon_o his_o learned_a and_o wise_a neighbour_n he_o dare_v not_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n with_o his_o own_o bishop_n paulinus_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a mark_n but_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o make_v his_o assure_a stay_n upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o upon_o a_o unmoveable_a rock_n with_o which_o say_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n we_o be_v but_o profane_a man_n void_a of_o all_o religion_n in_o a_o word_n we_o belong_v to_o christ_n but_o be_v of_o antichrist_n train_n see_v how_o flat_a contrary_a this_o most_o holy_a ancient_a father_n be_v to_o m._n perkins_n m._n perkins_n will_v make_v we_o of_o antichrist_n band_n because_o we_o cleave_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o s._n hierome_n hold_v all_o to_o appertain_v to_o antichrist_n who_o be_v not_o fast_o link_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v with_o this_o point_n every_o true_a catholic_a must_v say_v with_o s._n ambrose_n 1._o lib_fw-la 3_o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la cap._n 1._o i_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o prologue_n afterward_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prescribe_v and_o show_v we_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o may_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o propose_v many_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o in_o each_o show_n in_o what_o point_v we_o consent_v together_o and_o in_o what_o we_o differ_v i_o mean_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o follow_v he_o step_v by_o step_n although_o he_o have_v make_v many_o a_o disorderly_a one_o as_o well_o to_o discover_v his_o deceit_n and_o to_o disprove_v their_o error_n as_o also_o to_o establish_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n the_o which_o i_o will_v endeavour_n to_o perform_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n with_o all_o simplicity_n of_o language_n and_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o such_o a_o weighty_a matter_n will_v permit_v yet_o i_o hope_v with_o that_o perspicuity_n as_o the_o mean_a learned_a may_v understand_v it_o and_o with_o such_o substance_n of_o proof_n both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o more_o judicious_a to_o who_o profit_n it_o be_v principal_o dedicate_v may_v not_o contemn_v it_o r._n abbot_n what_o the_o deal_n of_o m._n perkins_n and_o m._n bishop_n on_o each_o part_n have_v be_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v by_o examine_v of_o both_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v acknowledge_v m._n perkins_n fidelity_n of_o allegation_n true_a construction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o make_v all_o man_n jealous_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v hierom_n of_o old_a have_v give_v light_a as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v that_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n and_o there_o can_v be_v thencefoorth_o no_o other_o rome_n to_o which_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o but_o only_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o will_v take_v it_o i_o presume_v as_o a_o warn_n from_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o to_o eschew_v the_o filthy_a fornication_n idolatry_n and_o abomination_n of_o that_o unclean_a strumpet_n and_o will_v deride_v the_o silliness_n of_o those_o collection_n whereby_o m._n bishop_n labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n that_o of_o late_o we_o spare_v not_o to_o shed_v abundance_n of_o their_o most_o innocent_a blood_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o singular_a impudency_n and_o remorseless_a malice_n of_o these_o notorious_a hypocrite_n for_o whereas_o he_o talk_v of_o abundance_n of_o blood_n he_o well_o know_v that_o in_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o blood_n of_o they_o shed_v by_o we_o as_o be_v of_o we_o by_o they_o in_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o whereas_o he_o call_v it_o innocent_a blood_n they_o themselves_o m._n bishop_n i_o mean_v and_o his_o fellow_n secular_o by_o their_o proctor_n quodlibetâ—_n proctor_n watson_n quodlibetâ—_n watson_n have_v clear_v the_o state_n as_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n against_o the_o jesuite_n as_o immediate_a actor_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o priest_n as_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o it_o please_v god_n by_o that_o quarrel_n of_o they_o against_o the_o jesuite_n to_o make_v they_o witness_n of_o the_o innocence_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o by_o their_o own_o mouth_n to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o the_o jesuite_n be_v still_o devise_v &_o practise_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o for_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v use_v by_o they_o as_o instrument_n for_o the_o compass_n and_o achieve_v of_o their_o traitorous_a design_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o fact_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o treason_n and_o therefore_o what_o conscience_n may_v we_o think_v there_o be_v in_o this_o lewd_a hireling_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n to_o renew_v a_o complaint_n against_o the_o state_n of_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n but_o mere_o religion_n towards_o god_n why_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o quarrel_n many_o more_o will_v have_v be_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o be_v touch_v be_v open_o know_v to_o be_v professor_n of_o that_o religion_n who_o notwithstanding_o as_o we_o know_v save_v only_o for_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n for_o trespass_v the_o law_n live_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o full_o with_o we_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o state_n to_o let_v this_o pass_v m._n bishop_n will_v now_o tell_v we_o somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o warrant_v our_o join_n with_o
commit_n of_o sin_n be_v proper_o understand_v of_o the_o external_a act_n and_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o this_o indeed_o can_v be_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o like_n of_o the_o will_n but_o the_o do_v evil_a of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v no_o external_a act_n but_o only_o the_o internal_a concupiscendi_fw-la internal_a august_n contr_n dvas_fw-la epist_n pela_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o facere_fw-la se_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la affectu_fw-la consentiendi_fw-la &_o implendi_fw-la sed_fw-la ipso_fw-la motis_fw-la concupiscendi_fw-la motion_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o 64._o not_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n apost_n ser._n 5._o non_fw-la sic_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la quod_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la volo_fw-la &c_n &c_n tanquam_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la castus_fw-la &_o esset_fw-la adulter_fw-la aut_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la misericer_n &_o esset_fw-la crudelis_fw-la aut_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o esset_fw-la impius_fw-la sed_fw-la volo_fw-la non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la &_o concupisco_fw-la vide_fw-la epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 64._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v have_v be_v chaste_a and_o yet_o be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o will_v have_v be_v merciful_a and_o yet_o be_v cruel_a or_o will_v have_v be_v godly_a and_o yet_o be_v ungodly_a or_o such_o like_a but_o his_o meaning_n be_v volo_fw-la non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la &_o concupisco_fw-la my_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v no_o act_n no_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v so_o i_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o cogitation_n any_o affection_n any_o thought_n any_o inclination_n or_o passion_n of_o desire_n tend_v to_o evil_a and_o yet_o i_o can_v prevail_v to_o be_v without_o they_o now_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n do_v amiss_o to_o breed_v ambiguity_n by_o change_v of_o the_o term_n and_o to_o put_v upon_o the_o apostle_n a_o suspicion_n of_o other_o meaning_n then_o indeed_o he_o have_v but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o no_o evil_a can_v be_v do_v which_o may_v true_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o like_n of_o the_o will_n he_o say_v untrue_o and_o do_v therein_o but_o walk_n in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n saint_n austin_n answer_v they_o and_o we_o answer_v he_o that_o possit_fw-la that_o de_fw-fr perfect_a iustit_fw-la rat._n 15._o peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la cùm_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la chaeritas_fw-la quae_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la vel_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la debet_fw-la sive_fw-la hoc_fw-la voluntate_fw-la vitari_fw-la possit_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la it_o be_v sin_n when_o either_o there_o be_v not_o charity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o it_o be_v less_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o will_n or_o can_v be_v avoid_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v with_o the_o will_n or_o against_o the_o will_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v define_v sin_n against_o the_o manichee_n to_o be_v 18_o be_v de_fw-fr duab_n anim_fw-la contr_n manich._n cap._n 11._o see_v of_o free_a will_n sect_n 18_o the_o desire_n of_o retain_v or_o obtain_v that_o which_o justice_n forbid_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n liberty_n to_o forbear_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o what_o the_o will_n by_o it_o own_o liberty_n do_v approve_v and_o yield_v unto_o he_o show_v that_o he_o there_o define_v 15._o define_v retract_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o that_o which_o be_v only_a sin_n and_o be_v not_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o have_v affirm_v voluntarium_fw-la affirm_v de_fw-fr vera_fw-la reli_fw-la cap._n 14._o vsqueadeo_fw-la peccatum_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la ma_fw-fr lum_n est_fw-fr ut_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la that_o in_o no_o sort_n it_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o voluntary_a he_o give_v the_o same_o restraint_n again_o that_o peccati_fw-la that_o retract_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o peccatum_fw-la illud_fw-la cogitandum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la that_o sin_n only_o must_v there_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v only_a sin_n and_o be_v not_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o thereby_o still_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v concupiscence_n or_o lust_n be_v right_o and_o true_o so_o call_v though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o will_n it_o be_v haereditarium_fw-la be_v jbid._n non_fw-la absurdè_fw-la voco_fw-la etiam_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la mala_fw-la voluntate_fw-la contractum_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la haereditarium_fw-la voluntary_a only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o he_o by_o who_o sin_n be_v first_o commit_v and_o from_o he_o it_o be_v become_v original_a and_o hereditary_a unto_o us._n m._n bishop_n exception_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o worth_a neither_o do_v it_o let_v but_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v proper_o call_v sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a though_o it_o be_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o like_n of_o the_o will_n he_o say_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n hate_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o we_o say_v that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n hate_v it_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n hate_v it_o according_a to_o god_n neither_o will_v he_o hate_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o god_n hate_v and_o god_n hate_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o sin_n that_o therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n hate_v in_o himself_o be_v sin_n yea_o what_o be_v it_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o sin_n the_o name_n of_o evil_n we_o know_v be_v use_v of_o annoyance_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o cross_n &_o grievance_n but_o the_o do_v of_o evil_n be_v never_o affirm_v but_o of_o sin_n now_o to_o lust_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o lust_n therefore_o be_v to_o sin_n and_o because_o the_o act_n and_o motion_n of_o lust_a be_v sin_n therefore_o the_o habit_n of_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n be_v a_o habit_n of_o sin_n also_o because_o the_o action_n always_o have_v his_o nature_n and_o denomination_n from_o the_o habit_n and_o quality_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v yet_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n therein_o be_v so_o far_o from_o sin_v as_o that_o he_o do_v a_o most_o virtuous_a deed_n in_o resist_v and_o overcome_v that_o evil_a but_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o resist_n of_o that_o evil_a 12.4_o evil_a heb._n 12.4_o the_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o will_n m._n bishop_n say_v that_o because_o we_o fight_v against_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n see_v what_o accord_n here_o be_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n against_o which_o we_o fight_v m._n bishop_n say_v that_o we_o do_v a_o virtuous_a deed_n in_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o help_v he_o nothing_o at_o al._n reason_n sometime_o manful_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v concupiscence_n be_v move_v or_o stir_v which_o when_o it_o do_v non_fw-la labimur_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la we_o fall_v not_o into_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o regenerate_a only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a so_o that_o heathen_a moralist_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o sin_n have_v deliver_v it_o for_o a_o precept_n 1._o precept_n tul._n offic._n l._n 1._o ratio_fw-la praesit_fw-la appetitus_fw-la obtemperet_fw-la let_v reason_n rule_v and_o let_v lust_n obey_v yea_o that_o moralisme_n which_o s._n austin_n prosecute_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v compare_v pleasure_n or_o temptation_n to_o the_o tempt_a serpent_n concupiscence_n to_o eve_n the_o woman_n &_o reason_n to_o adam_n the_o man_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o allegory_n of_o 2._o of_o philo_n jud._n allegor_fw-la legis_fw-la lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o philo_n the_o jew_n who_o will_v thereby_o show_v that_o concupiscence_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o from_o be_v tempt_v and_o though_o by_o temptation_n it_o be_v seduce_v yet_o that_o reason_n shall_v subdue_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o run_v to_o any_o further_a evil_n as_o it_o desire_v to_o do_v now_o when_o this_o be_v do_v by_o 〈◊〉_d â—nregenerate_a man_n and_o either_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o heathen_a man_n bridle_v his_o passion_n and_o affection_n that_o thereby_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o sin_n will_n m._n bishop_n conclude_v hereof_o that_o those_o passion_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o bridle_v be_v no_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o yet_o s._n austin_n word_n so_o farrefoorth_o do_v indifferent_o concern_v both_o he_o understand_v sin_n moral_o only_a and_o as_o it_o be_v
repair_v in_o his_o resurrection_n for_o they_o be_v not_o without_o this_o faith_n before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o foretell_v that_o faith_n which_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o be_v little_a and_o small_a and_o when_o he_o die_v in_o a_o manner_n none_o both_o reviue_v and_o increase_v it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v 14.28_o make_v mat._n 14.28_o peter_n upon_o christ_n word_n to_o step_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o water_n believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a but_o yet_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o infallible_o &_o the_o faintness_n of_o his_o faith_n make_v he_o begin_v to_o sink_v so_o that_o be_v vehement_o afraid_a he_o cry_v out_o unto_o christ_n for_o help_v say_v master_n save_v i_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o 31._o he_o ver._n 31._o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v in_o which_o sort_n when_o another_o time_n the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o tempest_n upon_o the_o sea_n &_o awake_v he_o be_v asleep_a say_v unto_o he_o 8.25_o he_o cap._n 8.25_o master_n save_o we_o we_o perish_v he_o answer_v they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n in_o both_o these_o place_n show_v that_o little_a faith_n such_o as_o now_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n so_o infallible_o to_o believe_v as_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o whole_o void_v of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n yet_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n in_o that_o the_o same_o fear_n &_o doubt_n make_v he_o always_o to_o run_v to_o christ_n as_o expect_v succour_n and_o strength_n in_o he_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n whereby_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o faithful_a man_n do_v believe_v their_o own_o particular_a salvation_n true_o and_o effectual_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o not_o so_o full_o and_o infallible_o as_o to_o be_v altogether_o free_v from_o fear_n and_o doubt_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v intimate_v before_o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n concern_v our_o own_o salvation_n do_v consist_v partly_o in_o principle_n deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o in_o conclusion_n thence_o derive_v to_o ourselves_o now_o albeit_o faith_n sometime_o do_v waver_v &_o stagger_v as_o touch_v the_o very_a principle_n themselves_o and_o immediate_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v more_o easy_o and_o better_a conceive_v they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o familiar_o &_o ready_o believe_v but_o the_o conclusion_n because_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v unknown_a and_o have_v their_o light_n only_o from_o the_o principle_n be_v not_o so_o firm_o apprehend_v as_o the_o principle_n themselves_o while_o doubt_v haply_o may_v be_v cast_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o application_n &_o use_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n deliver_v for_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 16.31_o salvation_n act._n 16.31_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v hereupon_o the_o faithful_a man_n infer_v to_o himself_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o this_o either_o confuse_o or_o express_o infer_v he_o comfort_v himself_o &_o rejoice_v in_o god_n &_o in_o hope_n hereof_o cheerful_o serve_v god_n call_v upon_o his_o name_n &_o in_o patience_n expect_v the_o reveal_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o yet_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o question_v his_o faith_n and_o not_o see_v such_o effect_n thereof_o as_o he_o suppose_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v doubt_n lest_o haply_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o though_o the_o principle_n be_v true_a by_o which_o he_o first_o believe_v yet_o be_v jealous_a lest_o he_o have_v misapply_v it_o to_o himself_o thus_o sometime_o by_o other_o temptation_n true_a faith_n be_v assault_v and_o great_o shake_v so_o that_o he_o that_o great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o hasty_a cogitation_n be_v overtake_v and_o bring_v to_o say_v as_o david_n in_o that_o case_n do_v 31.22_o do_v psal_n 31.22_o i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n at_o first_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n do_v we_o teach_v and_o do_v teach_v man_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o apostle_n 17.5_o apostle_n luk._n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n that_o from_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o slender_a assurance_n we_o may_v grow_v to_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o full_a assurance_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o by_o faith_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n unless_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o now_o for_o conclusion_n he_o confess_v that_o some_o either_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n or_o by_o long_a exercise_n of_o virtuous_a life_n have_v a_o great_a certainty_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o he_o say_v do_v rather_o belong_v to_o a_o well_o ground_a hope_n then_o to_o a_o ordinary_a faith_n but_o we_o answer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o well_o ground_v hope_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o ordinary_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o that_o that_o be_v hope_v for_o for_o hope_n be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o ordinary_a faith_n and_o nothing_o else_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o but_o a_o patient_a expectation_n of_o that_o that_o we_o believe_v shall_v be_v and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o hope_v for_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n teach_v hope_n of_o ordinary_a faith_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.1_o say_v rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n thereby_o show_v that_o to_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o ordinary_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n of_o ordinary_a faith_n s._n john_n speak_v where_o he_o say_v 5.13_o say_v 1._o john_n 5.13_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o ordinary_a faith_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o uncertain_o to_o hope_v but_o assure_o to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o master_n bishop_n affirm_v not_o only_o of_o that_o certainty_n that_o be_v get_v by_o long_a exercise_n of_o virtuous_a life_n but_o also_o of_o that_o that_o s_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o it_o rather_o belong_v to_o hope_v then_o to_o ordinary_a faith_n write_v he_o wist_v not_o what_o himself_o because_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o ordinary_a faith_n because_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v ordinary_a â—aith_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v reveal_v howsoever_o the_o revelation_n be_v extraordinary_a as_o we_o know_v he_o intend_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v ordinary_a faith_n by_o which_o a_o man_n believe_v such_o extraordinary_a revelation_n so_o as_o that_o neither_o that_o assurance_n that_o be_v have_v by_o this_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v altogether_o free_a from_o fear_n and_o doubt_n shake_v sometime_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n own_o mouth_n or_o by_o special_a messenger_n direct_v from_o god_n for_o certificate_n in_o that_o behalf_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o david_n and_o other_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v special_a promise_n of_o his_o protection_n and_o favour_n and_o yet_o upon_o occasion_n they_o have_v bewray_v great_a infirmity_n in_o the_o apprehension_n thereof_o and_o if_o this_o befall_v to_o faith_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v extraordinary_o reveal_v much_o more_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o befall_v there_o where_o we_o have_v no_o other_o but_o ordinary_a revelation_n by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o on_o every_o side_n m._n bishop_n assertion_n be_v false_a that_o there_o can_v
to_o be_v the_o importment_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n least_o by_o relapse_v from_o her_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n she_o shall_v loose_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o a_o church_n which_o god_n have_v call_v she_o unto_o even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v before_o threaten_v 2.5_o threaten_v revel_v 2.5_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o one_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o which_o by_o the_o crown_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o other_o but_o if_o master_n bishop_n will_v needs_o understand_v the_o crown_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a we_o answer_v he_o that_o this_o crown_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n elect_v can_v be_v lose_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v assign_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o withal_o we_o say_v that_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v a_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o loose_v the_o crown_n to_o this_o end_n he_o use_v many_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n many_o terror_n and_o fear_n many_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n whereby_o he_o hedge_v and_o compass_v they_o in_o that_o whereas_o by_o relinquish_a their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n they_o shall_v indeed_o run_v into_o havoc_n and_o ruin_n of_o themselves_o they_o may_v hereby_o be_v wrought_v to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v therein_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o crown_n thus_o his_o master_n habet_fw-la master_n bellarm._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arbit_fw-la li._n 2._o ca._n 13._o reverà _fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la perseveraret_fw-la &c_n &c_n amitteret_fw-la coronam_fw-la svam_fw-la sed_fw-la hac_fw-la admonitione_n perterritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la fortissime_fw-la tenebit_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o eo_fw-la modo_fw-la tanden_fw-mi perveniet_fw-la ad_fw-la coronam_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la bellarmine_n confess_v that_o this_o place_n have_v his_o use_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o by_o god_n predestination_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v lose_v the_o crown_n if_o then_o we_o do_v so_o understand_v the_o crown_n yet_o the_o place_n avail_v m._n bishop_n nothing_o but_o be_v so_o take_v how_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o crown_n and_o by_o his_o lose_n it_o another_z shall_v receive_v it_o in_o place_n of_o he_o all_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v us._n this_o place_n therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o particular_a assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o proof_n thereof_o m._n perkins_n have_v bring_v that_o that_o be_v very_o pregnant_a and_o clear_a first_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n 1.12_o john_n john_n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n where_o he_o argue_v that_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v both_o import_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v put_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o now_o to_o receive_v be_v to_o take_v in_o particular_n a_o man_n self_n to_o apply_v to_o himself_o to_o apprehend_v or_o lie_v hold_v of_o for_o convey_v a_o thing_n to_o himself_o because_o therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v christ_n it_o follow_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v christ_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o by_o hold_n of_o he_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n for_o convey_v and_o apply_v of_o he_o particular_o to_o a_o man_n self_n to_o believe_v particular_o for_o himself_o to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o the_o scripture_n describe_v he_o to_o himself_o true_a faith_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o assure_v infallible_o not_o in_o the_o general_a only_o by_o principle_n but_o in_o particular_a also_o by_o conclusion_n and_o application_n to_o itself_o this_o be_v the_o collection_n that_o we_o make_v from_o this_o place_n and_o plain_o note_v by_o m._n perkins_n m._n bishop_n to_o it_o answer_v nothing_o either_o his_o eye_n dazzle_v that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v or_o his_o wit_n fail_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v but_o to_o delude_v the_o reader_n he_o will_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o place_n though_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o that_o which_o he_o do_v say_v he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o give_v they_o power_n that_o be_v say_v he_o he_o give_v they_o such_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v able_a and_o may_v if_o they_o will_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o what_o do_v he_o give_v they_o to_o be_v able_a only_o and_o do_v he_o not_o give_v they_o to_o will_v also_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v he_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o will_n either_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o power_n he_o say_v that_o 1.13_o that_o john_n 1.13_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o not_o of_o our_o will_n but_o 1.18_o but_o jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o will_n m._n bishop_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v at_o our_o own_o will_n that_o we_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v again_o the_o power_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v rather_o be_v translate_v a_o prerogative_n then_o a_o power_n and_o therefore_o cyrill_n express_v it_o by_o the_o term_n of_o christum_fw-la of_o cyril_n in_o joan._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o ascendemus_fw-la ad_fw-la supernaturalem_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la a_o supernatural_a dignity_n and_o affirm_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v 14._o mean_v cap._n 14._o the_o adoption_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o such_o as_o master_n bishop_n speak_v of_o whereby_o it_o be_v only_o give_v unto_o we_o possumus_fw-la we_o august_n de_fw-mi corrept_v &_o great_a cap._n 11._o est_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la posse_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la velle_fw-la quod_fw-la possumus_fw-la to_o be_v able_a if_o we_o will_v but_o also_o to_o will_v not_o only_a whereby_o we_o may_v be_v but_o whereby_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o question_n of_o free_a will_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v he_o do_v not_o assure_v they_o of_o that_o neither_o much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v unto_o their_o life_n end_n he_o shall_v understand_v that_o by_o 5.12_o by_o 1._o pet._n 5.12_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o comfort_n be_v minister_v unto_o the_o faithful_a to_o say_v as_o saint_n john_n direct_v they_o 3.1_o they_o 1._o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o vulgat_fw-la we_o ut_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la nominâ—mur_fw-la &_o simus_fw-la vulgat_fw-la that_o we_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o new_a be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o thereby_o teach_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n both_o to_o give_v assurance_n of_o present_a state_n and_o of_o perseverance_n also_o to_o future_a glory_n but_o all_o this_o master_n bishop_n hang_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v learn_v of_o his_o father_n pelagius_n to_o ascribe_v to_o god_n asserit_fw-la god_n august_n coâ—t_n pelag._n &_o celestina_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 3._o possibilitatem_fw-la qua_fw-la potest_fw-la homo_fw-la esse_fw-la iustus_fw-la datam_fw-la confitetur_fw-la à _fw-la creatore_fw-la naturae_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la &_o actionem_fw-la nostra_fw-la esse_fw-la asserit_fw-la the_o power_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o be_v or_o may_v be_v but_o to_o ourselves_o the_o willing_a and_o act_v of_o our_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o thus_o brief_o as_o be_v beside_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n and_o the_o question_n of_o free_a will_n be_v debate_v at_o large_a before_o to_o show_v somewhat_o further_o that_o point_n of_o particular_a assurance_n master_n perkins_n add_v that_o christ_n set_v forth_o himself_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o water_n of_o life_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v this_o eat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o hence_o he_o
devil_n believe_v and_o know_v as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o to_o see_v the_o giddiness_n of_o his_o head_n reel_v and_o stagger_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o say_v we_o find_v christ_n we_o hold_v he_o and_o see_v he_o we_o eat_v he_o we_o digest_v he_o by_o believe_v thus_o and_o thus_o when_o he_o have_v plain_o give_v we_o before_o to_o understand_v that_o for_o all_o his_o believe_v he_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n whether_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o true_a repentance_n hope_v charity_n and_o such_o like_a without_o which_o christ_n be_v neither_o hold_v nor_o have_v at_o all_o but_o such_o darkness_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o who_o leave_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o make_v choice_n to_o tread_v the_o labyrinth_n and_o maze-round_n of_o their_o own_o brainsick_a imagination_n to_o his_o question_n where_o it_o be_v once_o say_v in_o any_o of_o these_o sentence_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o follow_v of_o that_o for_o proof_n whereof_o these_o sentence_n be_v allege_v for_o if_o the_o office_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o general_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o particular_o to_o apply_v that_o which_o it_o believe_v as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o all_o those_o speech_n allege_v do_v import_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o it_o yield_v a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v believe_v we_o believe_v say_v he_o these_o point_n and_o many_o more_o but_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o near_a our_o salvation_n unless_o we_o observe_v god_n commandment_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v thereby_o the_o near_a our_o salvation_n though_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v god_n commandment_n in_o that_o sort_n and_o to_o that_o end_n as_o he_o intend_v for_o therefore_o do_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o do_v we_o seek_v he_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o eat_v he_o drink_v he_o digest_v he_o that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v find_v the_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v find_v for_o want_n of_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2.16_o apostle_n gal._n 2.16_o even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o our_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n because_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v not_o uncertain_a of_o perform_v god_n commandment_n as_o m._n bishop_n speak_v but_o very_o certain_a that_o we_o never_o do_v or_o can_v perform_v they_o have_v continual_o cause_n to_o demand_v pardon_n of_o our_o want_n and_o therefore_o never_o find_v any_o assure_a trust_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o we_o ground_n it_o hereupon_o but_o although_o we_o deny_v any_o such_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o purchase_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o keep_n thereof_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n because_o 2.10_o because_o ephes_n 2.10_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o this_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n our_o saviour_n have_v recommend_v unto_o we_o as_o m._n bishop_n allege_v and_o of_o it_o s._n john_n say_v 2.4_o say_v 1._o john_n 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o this_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o find_n and_o receive_v and_o hold_v and_o eat_v and_o digest_v of_o christ_n because_o no_o man_n receive_v or_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n but_o who_o live_v by_o he_o and_o in_o who_o he_o live_v that_o he_o may_v say_v 2.20_o say_v gal._n 2.20_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o very_o idle_o therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n do_v m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_a without_o the_o other_o when_o the_o one_o can_v not_o where_o be_v without_o the_o company_n of_o the_o other_o now_o of_o this_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o true_a faith_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v rest_v assure_v because_o god_n have_v so_o promise_v and_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v doubtful_a of_o salvation_n by_o any_o doubt_n thereof_o as_o that_o we_o rather_o gather_v hence_o great_a strength_n of_o assurance_n by_o that_o we_o perceive_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o good_a work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o whereby_o he_o fit_v and_o prepare_v he_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n 17._o w._n bishop_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o certain_o by_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v particular_o testify_v unto_o we_o our_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n be_v true_a the_o second_o be_v prove_v thus_o s._n paul_n say_v 8._o rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n to_o elude_v this_o reason_n allege_v that_o it_o do_v indeed_o witness_v our_o adoption_n by_o some_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o which_o may_v often_o be_v mistake_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o when_o he_o say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n 4._o 1._o john_n 4._o but_o say_v m._n perkins_n by_o their_o leave_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a feel_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_v as_o in_o a_o bargain_n the_o earnest_n give_v put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o i_o answer_v first_o out_o of_o the_o place_n itself_o that_o there_o follow_v a_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v perform_v which_o m._n perkins_n think_v wisdom_n to_o conceal_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o yet_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a and_o then_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n god_n stand_v free_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o will_v take_v his_o earnest_n back_o again_o and_o so_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o it_o will_v nothing_o avail_v we_o much_o less_o assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o direct_a answer_n to_o that_o place_n although_o the_o other_o be_v very_o good_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o inward_a comfort_n and_o joy_n which_o breed_v great_a hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o bring_v not_o assurance_n thereof_o this_o m._n perkins_n will_v refute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v see_v the_o place_n and_o my_o answer_n there_o 107._o epist_n 107._o r._n abbot_n to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v particular_o testify_v our_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o m._n perkins_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8.15.16_o apostle_n rom._n 8.15.16_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o word_n so_o express_v and_o plain_a may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o brabble_a sophister_n but_o that_o they_o measure_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n child_n by_o their_o own_o carnal_a sense_n and_o conceit_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o fit_a to_o judge_v hereof_o then_o blind_a man_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o colour_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bearing_z witness_n with_o their_o spirit_n that_o
as_o he_o interprete_v it_o in_o his_o preface_n we_o make_v christ_n a_o pseudochrist_n we_o aver_v that_o herein_o we_o do_v much_o more_o magnify_v christ_n than_o they_o do_v for_o they_o take_v christ_n merit_n to_o be_v so_o mean_a that_o they_o do_v but_o even_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o deface_v sin_n and_o make_v man_n worthy_a of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n nay_o it_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o only_o that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n unto_o us._n we_o contrariwise_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o our_o saviour_n inestimable_a merit_n that_o we_o hold_v they_o well_o able_a to_o purchase_v at_o god_n hand_n a_o far_o inferior_a justice_n and_o such_o merit_n as_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o to_o they_o do_v give_v such_o force_n and_o value_n that_o they_o make_v a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v again_o they_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o god_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n in_o their_o justification_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o inward_a justice_n or_o sanctification_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n yea_o their_o ringleader_n luther_n say_v that_o the_o justify_v can_v by_o no_o sin_n whatsoever_o except_o he_o refuse_v to_o believe_v lose_v their_o salvation_n wherein_o first_o they_o make_v their_o righteous_a man_n like_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o sepulchre_n white_v on_o the_o out_o side_n with_o a_o impute_a justice_n but_o within_o full_a of_o iniquity_n and_o disorder_n then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n must_v either_o not_o discover_v this_o mass_n of_o iniquity_n or_o his_o goodness_n abide_v it_o or_o his_o justice_n either_o wipe_v it_o away_o or_o punish_v it_o but_o say_v they_o he_o see_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n why_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o his_o fight_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v it_o and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o for_o christ_n sake_n deface_v it_o and_o wipe_v it_o clean_o away_o and_o adorn_v with_o his_o grace_n that_o soul_n who_o he_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n love_v and_o make_v it_o worthy_a of_o his_o love_n and_o kingdom_n what_o be_v it_o because_o christ_n have_v not_o deserve_v it_o so_o to_o say_v be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o his_o merit_n or_o be_v it_o for_o that_o god_n can_v make_v such_o justice_n in_o a_o pure_a man_n as_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o his_o love_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v god_n power_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o can_v be_v do_v as_o we_o confess_v that_o such_o virtue_n be_v in_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n in_o state_n of_o innocence_n 77._o pag_n 77._o and_o m._n perkins_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o man_n in_o this_o life_n at_o his_o last_o gasp_n may_v have_v such_o righteousness_n if_o then_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o we_o but_o that_o our_o justification_n do_v more_o exalt_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n more_o magnify_v the_o value_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o bring_v great_a dignity_n unto_o man_n our_o doctrine_n be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v like_v then_o our_o adversary_n who_o can_v allege_v one_o express_a sentence_n either_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v our_o justification_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o reason_n follow_v and_o do_v much_o abase_v both_o christ_n merit_n and_o god_n power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n now_o to_o their_o reason_n r._n abbot_n it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o master_n perkins_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o teach_v justification_n by_o work_n do_v raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o make_v christ_n but_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o false_a christ_n because_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2.21_o apostle_n gal._n 2.21_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a therefore_o peremptory_o he_o denounce_v 5.4_o denounce_v cap._n 5.4_o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v therein_o much_o more_o magnify_v christ_n then_o we_o do_v but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o they_o do_v true_o magnify_v christ_n who_o yield_v he_o that_o honour_n to_o say_v or_o teach_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o teach_v of_o himself_o they_o do_v not_o magnify_v christ_n who_o measure_n and_o describe_v he_o by_o the_o foolish_a presumption_n of_o their_o own_o shallow_a and_o short_a wit_n as_o for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n merit_n to_o serve_v only_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o as_o this_o sycophant_n cavil_v but_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o 1.8_o and_o ephes_n 1.8_o in_o he_o god_n bless_v we_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o 1.30_o that_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o he_o that_o rejoice_v may_v rejoice_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o his_o magnify_v christ_n merit_n we_o may_v right_o say_v as_o saint_n austin_n upon_o occasion_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n christi_fw-la donatist_n august_n count_n lit_fw-fr petil_a lib._n 2._o ca._n 84._o verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la extollentium_fw-la glorians_fw-la homini_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la gloria_fw-la minuatuâ—_n ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n extol_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o abase_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n himself_o christ_n forsooth_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o justice_n and_o merit_n of_o such_o force_n and_o value_n as_o that_o they_o make_v they_o just_a before_o god_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v gallant_n that_o think_v scorn_n to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n do_v a_o alm_n but_o will_v needs_o have_v whereof_o to_o say_v i_o be_o just_a i_o have_v just_o and_o worthy_o deserve_a heaven_n foolish_a hypocrite_n that_o affirm_v that_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o he_o can_v show_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o himself_o nay_o which_o his_o own_o conscience_n controle_v by_o experience_n of_o himself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o no_o such_o justice_n or_o merit_n they_o themselves_o find_v it_o not_o in_o themselves_o their_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n notorious_a for_o treachery_n for_o villainy_n for_o cozenage_n for_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a life_n and_o so_o one_o by_o another_o discover_v to_o be_v yea_o and_o of_o their_o follower_n a_o great_a number_n that_o prate_v of_o their_o merit_n be_v know_v for_o extortioner_n whoremonger_n drunkard_n swearer_n profane_a and_o vile_a person_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o needs_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o justice_n and_o merit_n nay_o we_o rather_o believe_v that_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o sin_n who_o thus_o wilful_o yield_v themselves_o to_o such_o palpable_a illusion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n with_o they_o after_o baptism_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o saviour_n but_o because_o he_o give_v such_o justice_n as_o whereby_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n by_o free_a will_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o by_o their_o merit_n to_o purchase_v and_o deserve_v heaven_n this_o be_v it_o master_n bishop_n for_o which_o we_o just_o detest_v you_o as_o wicked_a perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o subverter_n of_o true_a faith_n thus_o in_o seem_v to_o set_v up_o christ_n merit_n you_o pull_v they_o down_o and_o set_v up_o yourselves_o in_o steed_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n immediate_o and_o whole_o our_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n 5.21_o salvation_n 2._o cor._n 5.21_o in_o who_o and_o not_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o that_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n perform_v and_o wrought_v in_o our_o name_n and_o for_o our_o behoof_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o 3.25_o we_o rom._n 3.25_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o so_o as_o that_o this_o salvation_n to_o which_o he_o entitle_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o
not_o thus_o have_v say_v with_o so_o great_a faith_n and_o humility_n say_v s._n austin_n but_o that_o he_o do_v already_o bear_v christ_n in_o his_o heaâ—â—_n wâ—_n doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o this_o faith_n come_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v here_o mention_v according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o further_o express_v here_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o in_o his_o faith_n for_o his_o justification_n towards_o god_n yea_o we_o hope_v m._n bishop_n will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v without_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o express_v here_o and_o therefore_o what_o do_v he_o but_o absurd_o and_o childish_o to_o bring_v we_o this_o example_n to_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o other_o place_n as_o touch_v believe_v that_o 20.32_o that_o mat._n 16_o 16._o joh._n 20.32_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n if_o no_o more_o but_o a_o act_n of_o understand_v bare_o to_o assent_v unto_o it_o than_o the_o devil_n profess_v as_o much_o 1.24_o much_o mar._n 1.24_o o_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v even_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v that_o belief_n a_o matter_n common_a to_o the_o devil_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o compound_a action_n not_o of_o the_o understanding_n only_o but_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o place_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cit_v 10.9_o cit_v rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o to_o the_o eunuch_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v philip_n say_v 8.37_o say_v act._n 8.37_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v i_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n belief_n therefore_o in_o these_o speech_n import_v such_o a_o belief_n as_o whereby_o christ_n be_v to_o our_o heart_n that_o which_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v whereby_o we_o believe_v to_o our_o own_o use_n and_o comfort_n that_o which_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o desire_v seek_v embrace_v hold_v joy_v in_o that_o which_o it_o believe_v because_o therein_o it_o see_v and_o apprehend_v peace_n whereby_o we_o so_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n as_o that_o according_a to_o that_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n in_o who_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o who_o we_o look_v to_o find_v blessing_n peace_n immortality_n and_o everlasting_a life_n notable_o to_o this_o purpose_n s._n austin_n say_v potuit_fw-la say_v august_n in_o psal_n 130._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la diligere_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la quomodo_fw-la daemon_n creâ—ebant_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la diligebant_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la quamuis_fw-la crederent_fw-la dicebant_fw-la quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la est_fw-la fili_fw-la dei_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la sic_fw-la credamus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la credamus_fw-la diligentes_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dicamus_fw-la quid_fw-la nebis_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la diâ—amus_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la pertinemus_fw-la tu_fw-la redimisti_fw-la nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la credunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la lapides_fw-la sunt_fw-la vivi_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la fiâ—aâ—um_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la ligna_fw-la imputribilia_fw-la quibus_fw-la arâ—a_fw-la illa_fw-la compacta_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o diluuâ—o_fw-la merge_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la this_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n even_o to_o love_n christ_n not_o as_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o love_v not_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o believe_v yet_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o son_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o so_o believe_v as_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o love_v he_o and_o let_v we_o not_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o say_v we_o belong_v to_o thou_o thou_o have_v redeem_v us._n all_o that_o thus_o believe_v be_v as_o lively_a stone_n of_o which_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o as_o those_o never_o putrify_a plank_n and_o timber_n whereof_o the_o ark_n be_v compact_v that_o can_v not_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n such_o a_o faith_n must_v m._n bishop_n confess_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v that_o with_o austin_n he_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n by_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o last_o place_n which_o mention_v only_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o believe_v express_v nothing_o only_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v imply_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o that_o which_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o believe_v as_o where_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 4.25_o say_v rom._n 4.25_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o we_o can_v be_v say_v true_o to_o believe_v unless_o we_o believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v redeem_v and_o justify_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o than_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o belief_n express_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o justify_n faith_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v yet_o not_o according_a to_o that_o historical_a meaning_n which_o m._n bishop_n make_v of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o that_o true_a meaning_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v whereby_o a_o man_n can_v true_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o m._n bishop_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o can_v say_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o can_v say_v but_o though_o he_o can_v say_v it_o yet_o let_v he_o not_o repine_v at_o we_o that_o can_v and_o if_o he_o listen_v not_o to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o shall_v apply_v to_o himself_o the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n let_v he_o leave_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v joy_v therein_o and_o make_v it_o indeed_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o our_o religion_n because_o thereby_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o foundation_n and_o corner_n stone_n of_o who_o we_o presume_v all_o thing_n towards_o god_n who_o can_v presume_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o but_o at_o his_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n i_o can_v not_o but_o smile_n where_o mention_v this_o faith_n lay_v as_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o the_o sycophant_n as_o the_o pope_n parrot_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o teach_v he_o term_v irreligion_n he_o infer_v this_o be_v so_o what_o moral_a or_o modest_a conversation_n what_o humility_n and_o devotion_n can_v they_o build_v upon_o it_o it_o make_v i_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o moral_a and_o modest_a conversation_n of_o their_o pope_n the_o humility_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o most_o of_o their_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n the_o sweet_a and_o cleanly_a life_n of_o their_o votary_n both_o religious_a and_o secular_a and_o by_o they_o to_o consider_v what_o good_a fruit_n m._n bishop_n faith_n have_v bring_v forth_o among_o they_o it_o make_v i_o remember_v a_o story_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o boccace_n of_o a_o convert_a jew_n of_o who_o he_o that_o convert_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n hear_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n fear_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o behaviour_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v there_o will_v make_v he_o renounce_v christianity_n again_o it_o make_v i_o think_v of_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n who_o see_v enormous_a behaviour_n so_o to_o abound_v at_o rome_n refuse_v to_o become_v christian_n say_v toxicatum_fw-la say_v mâ—t._n parisan_n henrico_n 2._o quia_fw-la romae_fw-la tot_fw-la scaturiunt_fw-la enormitates_fw-la dicebant_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la fonte_fw-la aequa_fw-la dulcis_fw-la &_o salsa_fw-la poterit_fw-la emanare_fw-la vbi_fw-la
plain_a to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o god_n shall_v render_v to_o the_o faithful_a 16.27_o faithful_a math._n 16.27_o according_a to_o their_o work_n because_o good_a work_n be_v the_o proper_a mark_n whereby_o god_n will_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o who_o god_n have_v justify_v and_o save_v upon_o they_o he_o set_v the_o seal_n and_o mark_v of_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o another_o nature_n and_o 2.10_o and_o ephes_n 2.10_o create_v they_o in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n whereby_o he_o will_v thenceforth_o know_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o thereby_o at_o that_o day_n will_v put_v difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o man_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v of_o salvation_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o we_o common_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o final_a bliss_n and_o salvation_n that_o we_o expect_v in_o heaven_n faith_n alone_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n because_o though_o we_o be_v interest_v to_o it_o only_o by_o faith_n yet_o somewhat_o else_o be_v require_v to_o prepare_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o salvation_n in_o gross_a faith_n alone_o exclude_v not_o sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n but_o include_v they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o salvation_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n by_o faith_n alone_o so_o that_o right_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o because_o nothing_o else_o do_v give_v we_o any_o title_n and_o itself_o alone_o do_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 25._o w._n bishop_n 5._o reason_n there_o be_v many_o other_o virtue_n unto_o which_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v in_o god_n word_n therefore_o faith_n alone_o suffice_v not_o 3._o ecclesiast_fw-la 1._o rom._n 8._o luk._n 13._o 1._o joh._n 3._o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v first_o of_o fear_v it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v without_o fear_n can_v be_v justify_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n unless_o you_o do_v penance_n you_o shall_v all_o in_o like_a sort_n perish_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v justify_v because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n again_o of_o baptism_n unless_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n last_o we_o must_v have_v a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o amend_v our_o evil_a life_n 6._o rom._n 6._o for_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n so_o we_o may_v also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o all_o these_o &_o many_o such_o like_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o please_v m._n perkins_n to_o make_v answer_n in_o that_o one_o 8._o rom._n 8._o you_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n to_o wit_n that_o paul_n meaning_n be_v only_o that_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o salvation_n in_o possession_n but_o must_v wait_v patient_o for_o it_o until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o full_a deliverance_n this_o be_v all_o now_o whether_o that_o patient_a expectation_n which_o be_v not_o hope_n but_o issue_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o hope_v itself_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o salvation_n he_o say_v neither_o yea_o nor_o nay_o and_o leave_v you_o to_o think_v as_o it_o seem_v best_a unto_o yourself_o s._n paul_n then_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v best_o to_o believe_v he_o and_o so_o neither_o to_o exclude_v hope_n or_o charity_n or_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n from_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n have_v so_o good_a warrant_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o r._n abbot_n justification_n before_o god_n be_v no_o where_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o any_o other_o virtue_n save_o only_a faith_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v sometime_o adjoin_v to_o other_o virtue_n as_o fruit_n and_o mark_n of_o they_o who_o god_n have_v save_v but_o never_o as_o cause_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o question_n of_o merit_n shall_v appear_v we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o m._n bishop_n be_v here_o shrewd_o put_v to_o his_o shift_n that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n can_v find_v no_o plain_a proof_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n m._n perkins_n propound_v but_o one_o place_n for_o they_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o lay_v on_o load_n and_o yet_o can_v bring_v we_o any_o thing_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o only_a faith_n his_o first_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o say_v nothing_o for_o he_o first_o his_o translation_n be_v false_a for_o the_o word_n as_o their_o own_o arias_n montanus_n translate_v they_o be_v these_o iustificari_fw-la these_o eccles_n 1.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la poterit_fw-la â—racundus_fw-la vir_fw-la iustificari_fw-la a_o man_n give_v to_o much_o anger_n can_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v can_v be_v acquit_v of_o do_v amiss_o can_v be_v clear_v of_o commit_v offence_n because_o as_o s._n james_n say_v 20._o say_v jam._n 1_o 20._o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n even_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o same_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la after_o say_v 23.11_o say_v eccles_n 23.11_o he_o that_o swear_v vain_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v and_o again_o 26.30_o again_o cap._n 26.30_o a_o victualler_n shall_v not_o be_v justify_v of_o sin_n for_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n wont_v continual_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o justify_v for_o acquit_v clear_v discharge_v hold_v or_o pronounce_v guiltless_a and_o innocent_a approve_v allow_v acknowledge_v for_o just_a and_o such_o like_a as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 5.23_o say_v esa_n 5.23_o which_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n 6.11_o reward_n mich._n 6.11_o shall_v i_o justify_v the_o false_a balance_n 10.29_o balance_n luk._n 10.29_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o etc._n etc._n second_o therefore_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v as_o he_o translate_v they_o he_o that_o be_v without_o fear_n can_v be_v justify_v he_o be_v as_o far_o off_o from_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o word_n import_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o he_o that_o be_v without_o fear_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v innocent_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v free_a from_o great_a sin_n because_o the_o want_n of_o fear_n make_v a_o man_n bold_a to_o run_v into_o all_o sin_n but_o a_o very_a senseless_a man_n be_v he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o hereby_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o fear_n again_o he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 13.3_o christ_n luk._n 13.3_o unless_o you_o repent_v do_v penance_n say_v he_o according_a to_o their_o foolery_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v and_o what_o of_o this_o ergo_fw-la forsooth_o a_o man_n must_v be_v justify_v by_o do_v of_o penance_n yea_o and_o be_v do_v of_o penance_n a_o matter_n of_o justification_n now_o but_o ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o l_o the_o bless_a of_o who_o god_n have_v decree_v credant_fw-la decree_v ambros_n in_o ro_n cap._n 4._o beatos_fw-la dicit_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sanxit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la labour_v &_o aliqua_fw-la obseruatione_n sola_fw-la fide_fw-la iustificentur_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la et_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la nulla_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la requisita_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la opera_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la that_o without_o labour_n or_o any_o observation_n they_o be_v justify_v with_o god_n only_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v require_v of_o they_o no_o labour_n of_o penance_n but_o only_o to_o believe_v why_o then_o do_v master_n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o do_v of_o penance_n our_o saviour_n speak_v nothing_o there_o in_o their_o behalf_n and_o very_o absurd_o do_v they_o apply_v that_o that_o be_v mean_v of_o inward_a conversion_n and_o repentance_n to_o outward_a and_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o do_v penance_n as_o for_o repentance_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o subject_a capable_a of_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o be_v itself_o only_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n no_o heal_n of_o our_o wound_n the_o feel_n of_o pain_n and_o sickness_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n but_o it_o be_v no_o remedy_n itself_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n make_v a_o man_n to_o desire_v and_o seek_v for_o food_n but_o a_o man_n be_v not_o feed_v by_o be_v hungry_a by_o repentance_n we_o know_v ourselves_o we_o feel_v our_o sickness_n we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o grace_n but_o the_o hand_n which_o we_o stretch_v forth_o to_o receive_v it_o be_v faith_n only_o without_o which_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o but_o
leave_v the_o reader_n to_o think_v as_o it_o seem_v best_a unto_o himself_o whether_o hope_v be_v any_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o m._n perkins_n word_n be_v plain_o these_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o hope_n because_o it_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o declare_v be_v this_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n that_o be_v we_o have_v our_o salvation_n in_o hope_n but_o not_o yet_o in_o act_n we_o enjoy_v it_o in_o expectation_n but_o not_o yet_o in_o possession_n in_o which_o sort_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o 3.7_o that_o tit._n 3.7_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n as_o touch_v hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o yet_o in_o hope_n we_o be_v inheritor_n thereof_o and_o hence_o do_v s._n austin_n take_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o exception_n which_o many_o time_n he_o use_v by_o distinction_n of_o that_o that_o we_o be_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o or_o in_o real_a be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v direct_o to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n seculi_fw-la apostle_n aug._n de_fw-fr pec_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 8._o primittat_fw-la sp_z nunc_fw-la habemus_fw-la unde_fw-la iam_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la reipsa_fw-la facta_fw-la sumas_fw-la in_fw-la cateris_fw-la verò_fw-la spe_fw-la sicut_fw-la salui_fw-la sicut_fw-la innovati_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la dei_fw-la re_fw-la autem_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quia_fw-la nâ—ndum_fw-la salus_fw-la ideò_fw-la nonâ—um_fw-la plenè_fw-la innovati_fw-la nondum_fw-la etiam_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la filii_fw-la seculi_fw-la we_o have_v now_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o we_o be_v reipsa_fw-la indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n as_o spe_fw-la in_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v as_o in_o hope_n we_o be_v renew_v so_o be_v we_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o reipsa_fw-la indeed_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o save_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o renew_v we_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n again_o he_o say_v renovatus_fw-la say_v ibid_fw-la cap._n 10._o homo_fw-la totus_fw-la in_o spe_fw-la iam_fw-la et_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o re_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la in_o regeneratione_n spirituali_fw-la renovatus_fw-la a_o man_n whole_o in_o hope_n and_o partly_o also_o in_o act_n or_o in_o deed_n be_v renew_v in_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n spe_fw-la wrinkle_n epist_n 57_o tunc_fw-la perficietur_fw-la in_o re_fw-la quò_fw-la nunc_fw-la proficiendo_fw-la ambulatur_fw-la in_o spe_fw-la then_o shall_v that_o be_v perform_v indeed_o to_o which_o now_o by_o profit_v we_o walk_v in_o hope_n thus_o of_o god_n raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o set_v we_o together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n spe_fw-la place_n de_fw-fr bapt_a count_n donat._n lib._n 1._o c_o 4._o nondum_fw-la in_o re_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o spe_fw-la he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o real_o but_o in_o hope_n sumus_fw-la hope_n in_o psal_n 37._o re_fw-mi sumus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la filii_fw-la irae_fw-la spe_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la real_o we_o be_v yet_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n say_v he_o but_o in_o hope_n we_o be_v not_o so_o esto_fw-la so_o jbid._n gaude_n te_fw-la redemptum_fw-la corpore_fw-la sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la re_fw-la spe_fw-la securus_fw-la esto_fw-la rejoice_v that_o in_o body_n thou_o be_v redeem_v not_o yet_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o real_a effect_n but_o in_o hope_n we_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n name_v not_o hope_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o salvation_n that_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o only_o to_o signify_v the_o not_o have_v as_o yet_o real_o of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v embrace_v and_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n that_o hope_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o because_o the_o very_a name_n of_o hope_n import_v some_o former_a ground_n or_o cause_n from_o whence_o we_o conceive_v our_o hope_n and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o expect_v that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o and_o do_v not_o therefore_o hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o because_o we_o hope_v thus_o m._n bishop_n have_v neither_o s._n paul_n nor_o any_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o to_o give_v warrant_n that_o either_o hope_n or_o any_o other_o virtue_n have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n but_o only_a faith_n as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o hope_n f_o before_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v 20._o show_v cap._n 3._o secâ—_n 20._o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n understand_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o patient_a and_o constant_a expectation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v assure_o believe_v shall_v come_v unto_o us._n 26._o w._n bishop_n to_o these_o authority_n and_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o join_v here_o some_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n reserve_v the_o rest_n unto_o that_o place_n wherein_o master_n perkins_n cit_v some_o for_o he_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o valiant_a martyr_n saint_n ignatius_n of_o our_o justification_n write_v thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n be_v faith_n philip._n epist_n ad_fw-la philip._n but_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v charity_n but_o both_o unite_a and_o join_v together_o do_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a clement_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n say_v faith_n go_v before_o strom._n lib._n 2._o strom._n but_o fear_n do_v build_v and_o charity_n bring_v to_o perfection_n saint_n john_n chrysostome_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v these_o word_n mat._n hom._n 70._o in_o mat._n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v trust_v that_o by_o faith_n alone_o they_o may_v be_v save_v he_o dispute_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o so_o do_v he_o both_o exhort_v the_o infidel_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o faithful_a to_o live_v well_o s._n augustine_n cry_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o protestant_n &_o say_v hypognos_fw-la lib._n 3._o hypognos_fw-la hear_v o_o foolish_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n good_a work_n which_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v be_v by_o grace_n prepare_v and_o not_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o free_a will_n we_o condemn_v not_o because_o by_o they_o or_o such_o like_a man_n of_o god_n have_v be_v justify_v be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o 14._o de_fw-fr side_n &_o oper_n cap._n 14._o now_o let_v we_o see_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a lest_o by_o evil_a security_n they_o lose_v their_o salvation_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v faith_n alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v it_o now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o m._n perkins_n teach_v be_v clean_a contrary_n for_o say_v he_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o that_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v by_o nature_n or_o grace_n concur_v thereto_o as_o any_o kind_n of_o cause_n but_o faith_n alone_o farther_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v no_o principal_a but_o rather_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a we_o have_v that_o faith_n so_o much_o by_o they_o magnify_v and_o call_v the_o only_a and_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o the_o end_n become_v no_o true_a cause_n at_o all_o non_fw-la cenditio_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la but_o a_o bare_a condition_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v if_o it_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n let_v he_o then_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n who_o instrument_n faith_n be_v and_o choose_v whether_o he_o have_v leifer_n to_o have_v charity_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n without_o any_o help_n of_o grace_n r._n abbot_n of_o his_o five_o proof_n there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o that_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n the_o two_o first_o be_v sure_o put_v in_o but_o only_o to_o fill_v up_o a_o room_n for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n of_o any_o thing_n against_o us._n for_o although_o we_o defend_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o make_v faith_n only_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o heart_n only_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o a_o heart_n nor_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n by_o have_v a_o heart_n but_o many_o other_o member_n and_o part_n be_v require_v some_o for_o substance_n some_o for_o ornament_n which_o make_v up_o the_o
distinction_n be_v very_o plain_o intimate_v by_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v 4.2_o say_v rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n he_o deni_v not_o but_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o that_o he_o have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v and_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o justification_n but_o yet_o not_o with_o god_n he_o may_v do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o with_o god_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o so_o say_v origen_n upon_o those_o word_n have_v first_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o justification_n by_o faith_n see_v only_o to_o god_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o may_v be_v approve_v of_o man_n est_fw-la man_n origen_n in_o rom._n ca._n 4._o abraham_n si_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la iustificatus_fw-la est_fw-la habet_fw-la quidem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la venientem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la illam_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v the_o glory_n which_o come_v by_o work_n but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v apparent_a also_o by_o s._n austin_n who_o speak_v as_o touch_v inherent_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o work_n say_v vivens_fw-la say_v aug._n de_fw-fr temp._n ser_n 49._o quamdiu_fw-la vivitur_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la nemo_fw-la iustificatus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei._n non_fw-la frustrae_fw-la addidit_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la tuo_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la iustificatus_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la referet_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la iustificabitur_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la tuo_fw-la omnis_fw-la vivens_fw-la so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o life_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o without_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o david_n add_v in_o thy_o sight_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o let_v he_o speak_v as_o touch_v god_n sight_n and_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n where_o since_o s._n austin_n as_o touch_v justification_n by_o work_n deni_v that_o any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o work_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n now_o then_o to_o speak_v of_o justification_n before_o man_n as_o s._n james_n do_v it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o faith_n and_o work_n do_v concur_v and_o join_v in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n the_o faith_n that_o inward_o in_o the_o heart_n justifi_v to_o god_n and_o be_v outward_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n to_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o approve_v a_o man_n outward_o to_o man_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sight_n and_o conscience_n whereof_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o acquit_v and_o clear_v himself_o unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v and_o adorn_v with_o virtuous_a and_o upright_o conversation_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o better_a part_n in_o some_o sort_n be_v attribute_v to_o work_n that_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o work_n that_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o body_n and_o good_a work_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o soul_n man_n special_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o work_n and_o thereto_o attribute_v more_o than_o to_o word_n he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o halt_n and_o half_a christian_a that_o make_v show_v of_o faith_n and_o live_v not_o according_o man_n account_v he_o as_o a_o carrion_n a_o dead_a carcase_n loathsome_a &_o detestable_a he_o be_v every_o man_n byword_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o his_o name_n continual_o carry_v reproach_n with_o it_o hereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o faith_n though_o haply_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o be_v here_o respect_v only_o as_o it_o be_v profess_v to_o man_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n shall_v give_v life_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o rather_o receive_v life_n from_o it_o yea_o m._n bishop_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o charity_n within_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n within_o and_o therefore_o work_v which_o be_v without_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o faith_n itself_o also_o be_v without_o there_o may_v be_v work_n whereby_o a_o man_n outward_o may_v 16.15_o may_v luk._n 16.15_o justify_v himself_o to_o man_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v which_o yet_o be_v dead_a work_n because_o there_o be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n to_o give_v they_o life_n from_o the_o heart_n now_o s._n james_n must_v so_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o not_o charity_n which_o be_v habitual_o and_o invisible_o within_o but_o work_n which_o be_v outward_a and_o apparent_a must_v be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v outward_o profess_v which_o have_v it_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o honour_n among_o man_n by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n of_o good_a work_n correspondent_a to_o itself_o very_o guileful_o therefore_o do_v m._n bishop_n turn_v his_o speech_n from_o work_n whereof_o s._n james_n speak_v to_o charity_n there_o be_v here_o so_o different_a a_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o yea_o he_o himself_o name_v charity_n the_o fountain_n of_o good_a work_n and_o thereby_o import_v that_o charity_n as_o the_o fountain_n differ_v from_o the_o good_a work_n that_o issue_n therefrom_o the_o place_n that_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 13.2_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 13.2_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n because_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o some_o whereof_o he_o have_v say_v the_o chapter_n go_v before_o 12.9.10_o before_o cap._n 12.9.10_o to_o one_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n mean_v the_o faith_n whereby_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v as_o he_o himself_o add_v though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o respect_v the_o end_n and_o use_v thereof_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o love_n without_o which_o they_o be_v only_o idle_a show_n as_o touch_v the_o comparison_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n there_o have_v be_v enough_o say_v 22._o say_v sect._n 22._o before_o for_o our_o present_a state_n faith_n have_v the_o preferment_n and_o all_o in_o all_o hang_v upon_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o we_o towards_o god_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o give_v god_n his_o glory_n that_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o that_o he_o be_v that_o so_o set_v he_o before_o we_o as_o to_o draw_v all_o our_o affection_n unto_o he_o our_o love_n our_o fear_n our_o hope_n our_o delight_n ourselves_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o special_a manner_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o therefore_o that_o god_n esteem_v more_o of_o our_o charity_n then_o of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n but_o m._n bishop_n fond_a collection_n and_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n do_v gainsay_v but_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o the_o consequence_n that_o m._n bishop_n draw_v therefrom_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a if_o god_n esteem_v more_o of_o charity_n then_o of_o our_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v more_o justify_v by_o charity_n then_o by_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o man_n esteem_v more_o of_o his_o eye_n then_o of_o his_o ear_n therefore_o he_o hear_v better_a with_o his_o eye_n then_o with_o his_o ear_n a_o thing_n may_v simple_o &_o absolute_o be_v prefer_v before_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o other_o in_o some_o respect_n &_o use_n may_v be_v prefer_v before_o it_o thus_o may_v it_o very_o well_o be_v say_v as_o touch_v this_o comparison_n of_o faith_n with_o charity_n as_o before_o be_v say_v further_o he_o allege_v that_o god_n to_o show_v how_o acceptable_a abraham_n fact_n be_v to_o he_o say_v now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o the_o true_a text_n be_v 22.12_o be_v gen._n 22.12_o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v i_o but_o thus_o m._n bishop_n shufle_v and_o shift_v the_o best_a he_o can_v to_o gain_v somewhat_o to_o charity_n against_o faith_n
by_o he_o say_v very_o untrue_o and_o absurd_o for_o s._n james_n bring_v the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a and_o workfull_a faith_n of_o abraham_n as_o opposite_a to_o that_o idle_a and_o dead_a faith_n concern_v which_o he_o propound_v that_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v yea_o of_o abraham_n faith_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v say_v 23._o say_v ver._n 23._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o be_v never_o say_v of_o any_o man_n for_o say_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n for_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n for_o that_o faith_n that_o consist_v only_o in_o profession_n before_o man_n now_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o 22._o which_o ver._n 22._o wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o his_o work_n 2._o work_n beda_n in_o epist_n jac._n cap._n 2._o that_o be_v say_v beda_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o performance_n of_o work_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o his_o heart_n this_o faith_n of_o abraham_n i_o say_v be_v it_o whereby_o the_o protestant_n hope_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n be_v because_o 4.23_o because_o rom_n 4.23_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o also_o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o allege_v further_o that_o the_o faith_n whereof_o s._n james_n speak_v be_v liken_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n name_v for_o a_o justify_n faith_n m._n bishop_n answer_v that_o that_o follow_v not_o and_o for_o avouch_v thereof_o make_v abraham_n faith_n not_o only_o the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a christian_n but_o also_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n he_o will_v qualify_v the_o matter_n in_o show_n but_o in_o truth_n make_v no_o difference_n a_o excellent_a good_a thing_n may_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o bad_a in_o some_o thing_n say_v he_o true_a but_o yet_o the_o bad_a can_v be_v like_o the_o good_a in_o that_o wherein_o stand_v the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o good_a now_o he_o make_v the_o hypocrite_n faith_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v which_o be_v repute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o for_o which_o the_o scripture_n set_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v follow_v of_o all_o believer_n but_o to_o avoid_v the_o odiousness_n hereof_o he_o sophisticate_v the_o matter_n and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v blind_v his_o reader_n they_o be_v like_o say_v he_o in_o two_o point_n where_o in_o the_o first_o point_n he_o comprehend_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v catholic_a and_o christian_a faith_n consist_v as_o here_o absurd_o he_o say_v in_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n reveal_v as_o if_o every_o one_o that_o have_v their_o catholic_a faith_n have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n reveal_v but_o as_o more_o plain_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o mind_n before_o 18._o before_o sect._n 18._o in_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v reveal_v no_o more_o be_v there_o in_o abraham_n faith_n if_o we_o keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n &_o no_o less_o in_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o same_o in_o every_o catholic_a christian_a and_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v become_v a_o catholic_a whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o come_v on_o m._n bishop_n rid_v we_o of_o this_o doubt_n for_o we_o can_v find_v by_o you_o but_o that_o the_o devil_n by_o catholic_a faith_n be_v become_v a_o catholic_a he_o go_v on_o second_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v not_o steed_n they_o any_o whit_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o faith_n whether_o be_v steed_n or_o not_o steed_n the_o essence_n &_o act_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o steed_n or_o not_o steed_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o to_o believe_v general_o all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o whether_o with_o good_a work_n or_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_n in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o devil_n faith_n now_o albeit_o he_o say_v that_o these_o faith_n differ_v in_o many_o point_n yet_o of_o those_o many_o he_o name_v but_o only_o one_o and_o that_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o he_o will_v show_v a_o difference_n of_o faith_n betwixt_o christian_n and_o devil_n he_o must_v take_v it_o from_o faith_n itself_o and_o not_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v mere_o accidental_a christian_n say_v he_o out_o of_o a_o godly_a and_o devout_a affection_n do_v willing_o submit_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n but_o to_o add_v charity_n unto_o faith_n this_o godly_a and_o devout_a affection_n and_o willing_a submission_n be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n wherein_o charity_n be_v seat_v not_o of_o the_o understanding_n wherein_o he_o say_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o affection_n and_o submission_n faith_n itself_o still_o be_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v before_o to_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o devil_n then_o still_o plead_v for_o himself_o that_o if_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o m._n bishop_n have_v describe_v do_v make_v a_o catholic_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o except_v against_o he_o for_o be_v a_o catholic_a because_o he_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v reveal_v or_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o true_a christian_a faith_n do_v always_o actual_o &_o necessary_o imply_v this_o godly_a &_o devout_a affection_n and_o willing_a submission_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n then_o because_o this_o can_v be_v without_o charity_n let_v he_o grant_v the_o question_n let_v we_o travel_v no_o further_o about_o this_o point_n but_o let_v he_o say_v as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v justify_v can_v never_o be_v separate_a from_o charity_n &_o good_a work_n thus_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o he_o know_v not_o what_o labyrinth_n &_o maze_n &_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o get_v out_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o for_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o simple_a and_o plain_a truth_n of_o god_n then_o to_o intricate_a himself_o in_o these_o perplexity_n wherein_o he_o can_v find_v no_o place_n to_o stand_v secure_a but_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a he_o will_v further_o prove_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n and_o yet_o perfect_a in_o the_o kind_n of_o faith_n now_o this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o faith_n consider_v faith_n entire_o in_o itself_o he_o make_v abraham_n faith_n and_o the_o devil_n faith_n to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n sufficient_a have_v be_v say_v before_o if_o faith_n be_v consider_v as_o outward_o profess_v to_o man_n as_o he_o intend_v it_o good_a work_n be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v inward_a in_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n good_a work_n can_v be_v the_o life_n thereof_o because_o that_o which_o be_v without_o can_v give_v life_n to_o that_o that_o be_v within_o whereas_o he_o turn_v work_n into_o charity_n he_o play_v the_o sophister_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o talk_v of_o charity_n another_o thing_n to_o talk_v of_o work_n the_o one_o be_v in_o habit_n the_o other_o in_o act_n the_o one_o inward_a the_o other_o outward_a the_o one_o the_o tree_n the_o other_o the_o fruit_n the_o one_o the_o spring_n the_o other_o the_o stream_n but_o let_v this_o pass_n as_o handle_v before_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o place_n of_o james_n albeit_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o soul_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n in_o itself_o but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n be_v that_o only_a which_o have_v the_o true_a member_n and_o part_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o a_o dead_a body_n have_v not_o 1_o not_o arist_n polit._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a say_v aristotle_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o foot_n nor_o hand_n but_o only_o by_o
use_n be_v therefore_o divide_v in_o the_o subject_n or_o may_v be_v the_o one_o without_o the_o company_n of_o the_o other_o as_o by_o infinite_a example_n may_v be_v see_v but_o he_o make_v faith_n and_o charity_n more_o different_a yet_o in_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n and_o how_o for_o faith_n say_v he_o lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o receive_v that_o in_o but_o charity_n receive_v nothing_o in_o but_o give_v itself_o forth_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n but_o what_o of_o this_o will_v he_o conclude_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o charity_n therefore_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n no_o forsooth_o but_o unless_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n the_o protestant_n salvation_n be_v unpossible_a and_o why_o so_o marry_o charity_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o protestant_n hold_v it_o unpossible_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o charity_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n because_o without_o charity_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n what_o a_o horrible_a disputer_n m._n bishop_n be_v how_o deep_o a_o reach_n have_v he_o into_o hell_n that_o he_o can_v fetch_v from_o thence_o these_o profound_a conclusion_n against_o the_o protestant_n the_o protestant_n answer_v to_o his_o ridiculous_a and_o childish_a collection_n be_v easy_a and_o ready_a true_a and_o lively_a faith_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n enkindle_v in_o our_o heart_n true_a charity_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n the_o aim_n and_o mark_v of_o which_o charity_n be_v to_o give_v forth_o itself_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n but_o charity_n so_o long_o as_o here_o we_o live_v be_v unperfect_a in_o all_o man_n and_o but_o unperfect_o attain_v to_o that_o that_o it_o aim_v at_o some_o attain_n in_o some_o good_a sort_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o duty_n other_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o other_o duty_n but_o none_o attain_v to_o all_o as_o etc._n as_o hieron_n adver_v pelag._n lib._n 1._o nullus_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la corpusculo_fw-la cunctas_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la virtutes_fw-la etc._n etc._n hierome_n well_o note_v against_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n yea_o and_o in_o those_o that_o we_o do_v attain_v unto_o there_o be_v also_o some_o weakness_n and_o default_n some_o blot_n and_o stain_n as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n 12.1_o sin_n heb._n 12.1_o that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o and_o press_v we_o down_o while_o we_o be_v labour_v and_o strive_v to_o ascend_v upward_o unto_o god_n thus_o therefore_o faith_n and_o charity_n go_v together_o weak_a faith_n and_o charity_n unperfect_a run_v in_o the_o way_n but_o oftentimes_o through_o frailty_n stumble_v and_o fall_v strive_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n but_o yet_o force_v to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 7.19_o apostle_n rom._n 7.19_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n but_o faith_n be_v our_o comfort_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o our_o redemption_n accept_v we_o as_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o he_o that_o he_o forgive_v all_o our_o sin_n wink_v at_o all_o our_o imperfection_n and_o will_v heal_v all_o our_o wound_n and_o infirmity_n that_o what_o be_v now_o impossible_a through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v make_v expedite_a and_o ready_a unto_o we_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n but_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o all_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o 15.28_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.28_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o thus_o the_o link_a of_o faith_n and_o charity_n make_v no_o impossibility_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o have_v dazzle_v m._n bishop_n eye_n that_o he_o can_v discern_v how_o one_o truth_n agree_v and_o stand_v with_o another_o 52._o w._n bishop_n let_v we_o annex_v unto_o these_o plain_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n one_o evident_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o most_o incorrupt_a judge_n s._n augustine_n say_v flat_o 29._o lib._n 15._o de_fw-fr trin._n ca._n 17._o con_v cresc_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 29._o that_o faith_n may_v well_o be_v without_o charity_n but_o it_o can_v profit_v we_o without_o charity_n and_o that_o one_o god_n be_v worship_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o unskilful_o yet_o be_v it_o he_o also_o that_o one_o faith_n be_v have_v without_o charity_n and_o that_o also_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o therefore_o be_v not_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o immaculate_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v only_o but_o in_o which_o only_o he_o be_v true_o serve_v neither_o in_o which_o alone_a faith_n be_v keep_v but_o in_o which_o only_a faith_n be_v keep_v with_o charity_n so_o that_o faith_n and_o that_o only_a true_a faith_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o many_o without_o charity_n r._n abbot_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o austin_n be_v answer_v 22._o answer_v sect._n 22._o before_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d true_a justify_v faith_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o second_o 29._o second_o august_n count_n crescon_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o one_o faith_n be_v have_v without_o charity_n even_o without_o the_o church_n that_o be_v one_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n thus_o saint_n austin_n declare_v it_o when_o he_o call_v it_o vivi_fw-la it_o ibid_fw-la cap._n 28._o fides_n qua_fw-la creditur_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la viâ—i_fw-la et_fw-fr cap._n 29._o fides_n qua_fw-la coâ—fitemur_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la the_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o in_o other_o meaning_n he_o can_v not_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n because_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o particular_a conscience_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v 2.4_o shall_v habac._n 2.4_o live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n that_o that_o he_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o devil_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v who_o yet_o can_v true_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o profession_n of_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o hope_n and_o charity_n as_o have_v be_v before_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o austin_n himself_o yea_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n though_o in_o general_a term_n it_o may_v be_v sometime_o find_v among_o heretic_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n and_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v with_o they_o as_o the_o same_o saint_n austin_n acknowledge_v say_v apudeos_fw-la say_v august_n enchirid_a cap._n 5._o si_fw-mi diligenter_n quae_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la pertinem_fw-la cogitentur_fw-la nominetenus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la christus_fw-la apud_fw-la quoslibet_fw-la haereticos_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-it christianos_n vocari_fw-la volunt_fw-la te_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la apudeos_fw-la if_o diligent_o those_o thing_n be_v consider_v which_o belong_v to_o christ_n christ_n be_v find_v as_o touch_v his_o name_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o with_o they_o so_o as_o then_o there_o may_v be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a word_n where_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v and_o there_o may_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o mouth_n when_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v not_o true_o and_o effectual_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n there_o may_v be_v indeed_o faith_n without_o charity_n but_o not_o the_o justify_n faith_n as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v if_o there_o be_v that_o
perkins_n do_v that_o in_o give_v alm_n as_o we_o ought_v we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o to_o say_v that_o by_o almsdeed_n we_o may_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o pay_v one_o debt_n may_v discharge_v another_o but_o yet_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o stick_v hard_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o device_n for_o in_o all_o the_o port_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o ship_n that_o have_v bring_v in_o more_o rich_a lade_n then_o this_o have_v do_v for_o hereby_o they_o have_v have_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n purse_n their_o good_n and_o land_n and_o while_o they_o have_v bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o from_o necessary_a use_n they_o must_v take_v somewhat_o for_o the_o redeem_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v make_v they_o rob_v their_o wife_n their_o child_n posterity_n and_o friend_n to_o bestow_v upon_o holy_a church_n as_o they_o call_v the_o gift_n which_o they_o crave_v for_o themselves_o by_o this_o pretence_n like_o 10.15_o like_o exod._n 10.15_o the_o grasshopper_n of_o egypt_n they_o devour_v all_o that_o be_v green_a upon_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o be_v delightsome_a and_o pleasant_a they_o find_v mean_n to_o make_v it_o they_o and_o hence_o come_v those_o rich_a endowment_n of_o religious_a house_n man_n upon_o conscience_n of_o sin_n spare_v no_o cost_n in_o false_a hope_n to_o find_v some_o comfort_n thereby_o as_o 31._o as_o answer_v to_o the_o epist_n ded._n sect_n 31._o before_o be_v say_v and_o this_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o entertain_v because_o they_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n yet_o find_v help_n enough_o hereby_o for_o that_o tribuit_fw-la that_o thom._n aquin_n supplen_n q._n 15._o art_n 3_o ad_fw-la 3._o eleemosyna_fw-la aliorum_fw-la vice_n supplere_fw-la potest_fw-la inquantum_fw-la alia_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la opera_fw-la per_fw-la eleemosynam_fw-la cuique_fw-la sibi_fw-la mercatur_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la eleemosynam_fw-la tribuit_fw-la alm_n may_v supply_v or_o serve_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o rest_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o it_o a_o man_n in_o some_o sort_n buy_v for_o himself_o the_o other_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v alm_n this_o be_v the_o wonderful_a virtue_n of_o the_o alm_n that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o a_o popish_a priest_n that_o when_o a_o man_n neither_o fa_v nor_o pray_v yet_o it_o make_v other_o man_n fasting_n and_o prayer_n serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o notable_a cozen_a device_n of_o those_o holy_a votary_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v as_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v that_o they_o have_v a_o faculty_n to_o transport_v their_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o verify_v in_o themselves_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n have_v prophesy_v of_o they_o 2.3_o they_o 2._o pet._n 2.3_o through_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a word_n they_o shall_v make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o but_o m._n bishop_n here_o in_o malice_n to_o the_o jesuit_n quite_o pass_v by_o religious_a house_n as_o if_o the_o alm_n of_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o howsoever_o he_o be_v outward_o pacify_v yet_o manet_fw-la alta_fw-la mente_fw-la repostum_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o forget_v nor_o forgive_v if_o he_o know_v which_o way_n to_o work_v his_o will_n as_o for_o school_n college_n hospital_n chapel_n the_o build_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o gracious_a and_o godly_a work_n but_o when_o they_o be_v so_o do_v they_o be_v do_v as_o testimony_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n not_o as_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n now_o although_o he_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v nothing_o as_o touch_v satisfaction_n yet_o presume_v that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o join_v to_o that_o suppose_a proof_n the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a say_v that_o abluamus_fw-la that_o cypr._n de_fw-fr eleem._n nec_fw-la habebat_fw-la quid_fw-la fragilitatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la atque_fw-la imbecillitas_fw-la faceret_fw-la nisi_fw-la iterum_fw-la pietas_fw-la divina_fw-la subveniens_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la &_o misericordiae_fw-la operibus_fw-la ostensis_fw-la viam_fw-la quandam_fw-la tuendae_fw-la salutis_fw-la aperiret_fw-la ut_fw-la sordes_fw-la post_fw-la modum_fw-la quascunque_fw-la contrahimus_fw-la eleemosynis_fw-la abluamus_fw-la our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v unless_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n help_v we_o have_v by_o show_v we_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n open_v we_o away_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o by_o almsdeed_n we_o cleanse_v or_o wash_v away_o whatsoever_o filth_n of_o sin_n we_o contract_v after_o baptism_n which_o word_n of_o cyprian_a if_o we_o construe_v they_o in_o rigour_n as_o they_o sound_v do_v contain_v a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o unchristian_a assertion_n and_o such_o as_o all_o man_n right_o mind_v do_v abhor_v that_o by_o christ_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o sin_v afterward_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v by_o ourselves_o whereof_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o we_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n have_v no_o further_a benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n but_o that_o we_o receive_v then_o for_o the_o free_n of_o we_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o original_a uncleanness_n yea_o and_o if_o the_o way_n whereby_o after_o baptism_n we_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n be_v alm_n in_o what_o case_n must_v they_o be_v who_o only_o receive_v alm_n and_o have_v none_o to_o give_v and_o therefore_o want_v that_o mean_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v christ_n before_o we_o not_o only_o in_o baptism_n but_o afterward_o also_o to_o be_v 1.29_o be_v joh_n 1.29_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n s._n john_n be_v baptize_v speak_v of_o himself_o among_o other_o and_o say_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v 2.2_o baptize_v 1._o joh._n 2.2_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o true_a confession_n of_o which_o point_n of_o faith_n s._n austin_n deliver_v in_o say_v that_o peccatis_fw-la that_o august_n count_n 2._o epis_fw-la pelag._n li._n 3_o ca._n 6._o caro_fw-la christi_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatu_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la universa_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la diluuntur_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la ex_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la surrepunt_fw-la propter_fw-la quae_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la universa_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la clamat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la dimittutitur_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la singular_a sacrificium_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o chrst_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o sacrifice_v for_o sin_n not_o only_o those_o which_o altogether_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n but_o those_o also_o which_o afterward_o steal_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o frailty_n of_o this_o life_n for_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n cry_v daily_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o they_o be_v forgive_v we_o by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n we_o learn_v here_o another_o manner_n of_o lesson_n than_o cyprian_n there_o teach_v that_o after_o baptism_n not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o alm_n but_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n m._n bishop_n must_v give_v we_o leave_v rather_o to_o believe_v austin_n speak_v according_o to_o the_o scripture_n than_o cyprian_n speak_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o answer_v he_o as_o the_o same_o austin_n do_v the_o donatist_n when_o they_o allege_v a_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a against_o he_o respuo_fw-la he_o cont._n crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31_o nos_fw-la nullam_fw-la cypriano_n facimus_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la cum_fw-la eius_fw-la quaeslibet_fw-la literas_fw-la à _fw-la canonica_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la distinguimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr cap._n 32._o ego_fw-la huius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la teneor_fw-la quia_fw-la literâ—s_fw-la cypriani_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la canonical_a haebeo_fw-la sed_fw-la eas_fw-la ex_fw-la canonicis_fw-la considero_fw-la &_o quoth_v in_o eye_n divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritati_fw-la congruit_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la eius_fw-la accipio_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la conguit_fw-la cum_fw-la pace_fw-la eius_fw-la respuo_fw-la we_o do_v cyprian_n no_o wrong_a to_o distinguish_v any_o writing_n of_o his_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n or_o sermon_n
because_o we_o account_v not_o cyprian_n writing_n as_o canonical_a but_o consider_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o what_o therein_o agree_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o praise_n but_o what_o agree_v not_o by_o his_o leave_n we_o refuse_v it_o albeit_o because_o we_o find_v cyprian_a elsewhere_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o nostris_fw-la that_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom._n ipsum_fw-la habemus_fw-la apud_fw-la patren_n aduocatum_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la we_o have_v christ_n with_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o advocate_n for_o our_o sin_n thereby_o confess_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n redemption_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o dare_v not_o conceive_v howsoever_o his_o word_n be_v very_o harsh_a that_o his_o meaning_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o thereby_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v and_o to_o justify_v himself_o to_o conceive_v no_o otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o wash_n and_o cleanse_v of_o we_o from_o our_o sin_n amid_o all_o our_o alm_n and_o devotion_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o which_o we_o do_v but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n donando_fw-la place_n idem_fw-la ser_n de_fw-fr ablut_fw-fr pedum_fw-la clementissime_fw-la magister_fw-la quoties_fw-la ego_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la tuus_fw-la transgressus_fw-la sum_fw-la regulas_fw-la quoties_fw-la edicta_fw-la tua_fw-la domine_fw-la sancte_fw-la contempsi_fw-la &_o cùm_fw-la diceres_fw-la mihi_fw-la revertere_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la reversus_fw-la cùm_fw-la minareris_fw-la non_fw-la timâ—â—_n cùm_fw-la bone_fw-la esses_fw-la &_o lenis_fw-la exasperans_fw-la fui_fw-la ultra_fw-la septuagies_fw-la septies_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la te_fw-la peccavi_fw-la quis_fw-la tot_fw-la sordes_fw-la abluet_fw-la quiâ—_n abradet_fw-la stercora_fw-la conglobata_fw-la quicquid_fw-la dicat_fw-la petrus_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la nos_fw-la abluas_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la lavare_fw-la nos_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la agimus_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la lavacro_fw-la indigemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la te_fw-la fons_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la miserationum_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la seculo_fw-la sunâ—_n profunditas_fw-la infinita_fw-la abluisti_fw-la nos_fw-la baptismo_fw-la lavasti_fw-la sanguine_fw-la tuo_fw-la semper_fw-la lavas_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la peccata_fw-la donando_fw-la o_o merciful_a lord_n how_o often_o have_v i_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n how_o often_o o_o holy_a lord_n have_v i_o despise_v thy_o commandment_n and_o when_o thou_o say_v unto_o i_o return_v i_o have_v not_o return_v when_o thou_o threatn_v i_o fear_v not_o when_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o gentle_a i_o have_v provoke_v thou_o beyond_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o who_o shall_v wash_v away_o so_o much_o filth_n who_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o muck_n that_o be_v thus_o grow_v together_o let_v peter_n say_v what_o he_o will_v in_o refuse_v to_o be_v wash_v we_o have_v need_v that_o thou_o wash_v we_o for_o we_o can_v wash_v ourselves_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o wash_n of_o thy_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o the_o infinite_a depth_n of_o mercy_n which_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a thou_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o baptism_n thou_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o always_o wash_v we_o by_o forgive_a our_o daily_a sin_n by_o these_o word_n he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o wash_n and_o cleanse_v of_o we_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o alm_n but_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o word_n therefore_o we_o must_v conceive_v his_o purpose_n to_o be_v only_o to_o note_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o act_n and_o affection_n of_o they_o who_o true_o and_o faithful_o seek_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n albeit_o be_v instant_a and_o earnest_a as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v to_o press_v that_o that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o run_v into_o inconvenient_a phrase_n and_o speech_n which_o otherwise_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a say_v those_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o our_o brethren_n be_v the_o true_a fruit_n and_o effect_n the_o consequent_n and_o companion_n of_o that_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o which_o god_n have_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o because_o in_o the_o do_v thereof_o we_o find_v mercy_n he_o so_o speak_v thereof_o as_o if_o by_o the_o work_v themselves_o we_o obtain_v that_o mercy_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n that_o god_n accept_v we_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o by_o our_o work_n we_o show_v that_o we_o unfeigned_o seek_v and_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v though_o by_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o four_o of_o toby_n yet_o these_o word_n not_o be_v find_v in_o toby_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o toby_n be_v cite_v afterward_o he_o therein_o allude_v undoubted_o to_o a_o say_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o proverbe_n but_o force_v the_o text_n and_o put_v in_o alm_n and_o faith_n in_o steed_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n which_o word_n of_o solomon_n if_o a_o whine_a adversary_n by_o instance_n and_o importunity_n will_v urge_v upon_o we_o to_o expound_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o man_n it_o must_v be_v read_v and_o construe_v according_a to_o the_o same_o meaning_n which_o be_v already_o express_v 16.6_o express_v prou._n 16.6_o in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n shall_v be_v forgive_v that_o be_v where_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o note_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v not_o the_o thing_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v forgive_v but_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o any_o other_o scripture_n in_o any_o other_o meaning_n to_o tie_v it_o to_o our_o mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v when_o have_v signify_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o nearness_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o add_v for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 85.10_o thereof_o psal_n 85.10_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o of_o which_o also_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n say_v 1.17_o say_v john_n 1.17_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o then_o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v forgive_v not_o by_o any_o merit_n or_o work_v of_o we_o not_o by_o any_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o can_v make_v but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n true_o perform_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n note_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o from_o whence_o cyprian_a afterward_o allege_v other_o word_n of_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o purge_v all_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o ancient_a church_n testify_v of_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n have_v record_v that_o symb._n that_o hieron_n prolog_n galeat_fw-la igitur_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la &_o jesus_n filii_fw-la sirach_n libre_fw-la &_o judith_n &_o tobias_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o sic_fw-la ruffin_n in_o expos_fw-la symb._n they_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o judaeâ—rum_fw-la that_o august_n decivit_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 17._o ca._n 20._o aduersus_fw-la contradictâ—resnon_fw-la tanta_fw-la firmitate_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la qua_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canoâ—e_n judaeâ—rum_fw-la the_o writing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o none_o be_v but_o what_o they_o have_v write_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n be_v not_o with_o so_o great_a authority_n allege_v in_o matter_n of_o question_n and_o contradiction_n albeit_o we_o will_v not_o disavow_v those_o word_n in_o that_o meaning_n as_o i_o have_v before_o express_v that_o almesdeed_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n as_o argument_n for_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o
thomb_n and_o another_o while_n join_v both_o his_o hand_n his_o put_n to_o the_o right_a eye_n &_o then_o to_o the_o left_a with_o a_o number_n of_o such_o other_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a devise_n the_o like_a absurdity_n have_v i_o note_v before_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v pronounce_v absolution_n and_o forgiveness_n they_o appoint_v a_o man_n for_o penance_n to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o again_o that_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n like_o a_o charm_n which_o to_o work_v their_o effect_n must_v be_v say_v over_o thus_o or_o thus_o many_o time_n i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v some_o where_o that_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v order_v that_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n shall_v ride_v upon_o ass_n in_o token_n of_o humility_n &_o for_o imitation_n of_o christ_n ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n the_o cardinal_n thought_n that_o the_o fool_n ride_v the_o pope_n &_o take_v this_o for_o a_o childish_a and_o idle_a fancy_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n can_v be_v possess_v with_o so_o childish_a &_o vain_a a_o toy_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o against_o their_o church_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o first_o caution_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v childish_a or_o absurd_a the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n this_o say_v m._n bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o why_o so_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n say_v he_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o who_o teach_v he_o that_o deep_a point_n of_o philosophy_n that_o a_o accident_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o the_o beauty_n or_o comeliness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n order_n and_o comeliness_n be_v matter_n of_o ceremony_n not_o of_o substance_n of_o outward_a ornament_n not_o of_o inward_a devotion_n proper_o and_o immediate_o respect_v man_n but_o by_o consequence_n only_o reduce_v to_o god_n &_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o three_o caution_n be_v that_o what_o the_o church_n prescribe_v be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n &_o opinion_n of_o merit_n of_o opinion_n of_o merit_n m._n bishop_n say_v nothing_o which_o be_v a_o case_n that_o in_o high_a degree_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o her_o own_o tradition_n have_v make_v meritorious_a work_n and_o have_v bewitch_v the_o people_n to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o observation_n thereof_o they_o may_v purchase_v &_o deserve_v heaven_n as_o touch_v superstition_n he_o say_v the_o caution_n be_v needless_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o proviso_n it_o be_v already_o sever_v from_o superstition_n which_o indeed_o be_v right_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n because_o in_o truth_n all_o superstition_n be_v absurd_a &_o therefore_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o that_o that_o be_v superstitious_a and_o that_o that_o be_v absurd_a but_o yet_o the_o distinction_n here_o have_v use_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n because_o many_o thing_n be_v superstitious_a which_o yet_o with_o man_n be_v hardly_o deem_v absurd_a for_o that_o 2.23_o that_o col._n 2.23_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n so_o that_o they_o many_o time_n blind_a the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o very_o good_a sight_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o popish_a tradition_n wherein_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n so_o absurd_a as_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v their_o wit_n to_o devise_v cover_n &_o excuse_n that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o many_o other_o there_o be_v which_o be_v so_o fair_o varnish_v with_o colour_n of_o piety_n &_o holiness_n as_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o satan_n first_o prevail_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o mischief_n that_o in_o time_n he_o shall_v work_v thereby_o to_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o caution_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n a_o thing_n whereof_o s._n austin_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n that_o subijciuntiâ—_n that_o august_n epist_n 119._o tam_fw-la multis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la sic_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n ipsan_n religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la pancissimu_fw-la &_o manifestissimis_fw-la celebrationun_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la miserecordia_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la liberam_fw-la voluit_fw-la scruilibus_fw-la oneribus_fw-la premunt_fw-la ut_fw-la tolerabilior_fw-la sit_fw-la conditio_fw-la judaeorun_n qui_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tempus_fw-la libertatis_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverint_fw-la tamen_fw-la legalibus_fw-la sarcinu_fw-la non_fw-la humanis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la subijciuntiâ—_n all_o be_v full_a of_o manifold_a presumption_n and_o that_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a by_o have_v but_o a_o very_a few_o &_o very_o manifest_a sacrament_n &_o observation_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o servile_a burden_n as_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tolerable_a them_z it_o who_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o liberty_n yet_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o burden_n of_o god_n law_n not_o to_o man_n presumption_n this_o caution_n m._n bishop_n say_v may_v pass_v but_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v more_o deep_o offend_v then_o do_v those_o time_n whereof_o s._n austin_n complain_v have_v infinite_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o her_o witchcraft_n &_o sorcery_n &_o endless_a variety_n of_o superstitious_a observation_n these_o thing_n now_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o be_v but_o mere_a trifle_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o want_v understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o and_o from_o that_o want_n it_o proceed_v that_o he_o allege_v a_o trifle_n indeed_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o more_o importance_n that_o be_v that_o m._n perkins_n call_v the_o decree_n register_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tradition_n have_v before_o define_v tradition_n to_o be_v all_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n but_o if_o his_o sight_n have_v serve_v he_o he_o may_v very_o ready_o have_v see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n m._n perkins_n have_v define_v tradition_n as_o they_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o they_o and_o refer_v the_o same_o only_a to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o sort_n we_o admit_v of_o no_o tradition_n but_o that_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o tradition_n more_o general_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o grant_v tradition_n as_o he_o express_v which_o be_v the_o positive_a &_o temporary_a ordinance_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o decree_n then_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o tradition_n in_o that_o meaning_n wherein_o we_o question_v tradition_n because_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o conversation_n &_o temporary_a observation_n but_o in_o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o tradition_n because_o all_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v import_v by_o that_o name_n 4._o w._n bishop_n the_o difference_n catholic_n teach_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v as_o both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n whether_o it_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o tradition_n for_o such_o as_o he_o who_o believe_v they_o not_o can_v be_v save_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o protestant_n reason_n against_o tradition_n observe_v that_o we_o divide_v tradition_n into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o we_o term_v divine_a because_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v god_n the_o second_o apostolical_a as_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a institute_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o tradition_n we_o make_v the_o same_o account_n as_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o wit_n we_o esteem_v no_o less_o of_o our_o saviour_n tradition_n than_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n or_o any_o thing_n immediate_o dictate_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o as_o much_o honour_n and_o credit_n do_v we_o give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n unwritten_a
as_o write_v for_o ink_n and_o paper_n bring_v no_o new_a holiness_n nor_o give_v any_o force_n &_o virtue_n unto_o either_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n and_o credit_v utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v here_o the_o question_n be_v principal_o of_o divine_a tradition_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v many_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o simple_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o other_o such_o like_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n r._n abbot_n tradition_n say_v m._n bishop_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n divine_a apostolical_a &_o ecclesiastical_a which_o distinction_n in_o some_o meaning_n stand_v good_a but_o as_o he_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o if_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v expound_v of_o doctrine_n as_o he_o expound_v they_o what_o warrant_n have_v he_o to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n when_o the_o apostle_n for_o doctrine_n deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n our_o saviour_n limit_v their_o commission_n in_o this_o sort_n 28.20_o sort_n mat._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o according_o they_o profess_v to_o do_v 11.23_o do_v 1._o coâ—_n 11.23_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o say_v saint_n paul_n 4.2.8_o paul_n 1._o thess_n 4.2.8_o we_o give_v you_o commandment_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n 12._o god_n gal._n 1.11_o 12._o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o i_o i_o receive_v it_o not_o of_o man_n nor_o be_v teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o tertullian_n say_v of_o they_o that_o adsignaverunt_fw-la that_o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quicquam_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quod_fw-la inducerent_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la acceptam_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la disciplâ—nam_fw-la fideliter_fw-la nationibus_fw-la adsignaverunt_fw-la they_o do_v not_o upon_o their_o like_n make_v choice_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o bring_v in_o but_o faithful_o assign_v to_o the_o nation_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o tradition_n be_v understand_v of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v both_o one_o but_o if_o we_o will_v make_v difference_n betwixt_o they_o we_o must_v call_v apostolic_a tradition_n only_o such_o ordinance_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v for_o ceremony_n &_o usage_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o preach_v bareheaded_a &_o such_o like_a and_o in_o these_o tradition_n we_o may_v note_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o subject_a to_o diversity_n according_a to_o diversity_n of_o place_n as_o be_v at_o first_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n sometime_o subject_a to_o alteration_n &_o change_n where_o there_o may_v be_v reason_n of_o any_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v 12._o be_v jude_n vers_fw-la 12._o the_o feast_n of_o charity_n first_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o afterward_o abolish_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o &_o as_o that_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o preach_v bareheaded_a it_o be_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n a_o sign_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v whereas_o since_o it_o be_v become_v a_o matter_n of_o authority_n to_o preach_v with_o the_o head_n cover_v the_o observation_n of_o 1.10_o of_o acts._n 20.7_o apoc._n 1.10_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o hold_v perpetual_a &_o unchangeable_a because_o we_o find_v it_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o reverse_v or_o alter_v what_o they_o order_v therein_o if_o thus_o m._n bishop_n will_v speak_v of_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o they_o but_o apostolic_a doctrine_n we_o know_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v also_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o divine_a thus_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v of_o divine_a tradition_n that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v any_o but_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n now_o of_o divine_a tradition_n he_o tell_v we_o some_o parabable_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o himself_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v we_o hold_v they_o say_v he_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n be_v like_o than_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o themselves_o but_o only_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o determine_n of_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o this_o mean_v a_o number_n of_o their_o tradition_n must_v fall_v purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n pope_n pardon_n worship_v of_o idol_n &_o image_n and_o the_o rest_n because_o no_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n be_v determine_v thereby_o again_o we_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o simple_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o simple_a be_v not_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o rest_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v so_o bind_v than_o that_o clause_n of_o his_o be_v very_o idle_o and_o impertinent_o infer_v but_o we_o must_v pardon_v he_o it_o seem_v he_o want_v sleep_v the_o night_n before_o and_o therefore_o be_v very_o drowsy_a can_v not_o well_o consider_v of_o that_o he_o write_v 5_o w._n bishop_n m._n perkins_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o matter_n of_o belief_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n testimony_n 4.2_o testimony_n deut._n 4.2_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n there_o from_o therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o unwritten_a as_o write_v word_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o write_a word_n then_o m._n perkins_n add_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o write_a word_n only_o because_o these_o word_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a preface_n set_v before_o a_o long_a commentary_n make_v upon_o the_o write_v law_n answer_n let_v the_o word_n be_v set_v where_o you_o will_v they_o must_v not_o be_v wrest_v beyond_o their_o proper_a signification_n the_o word_n cite_v signify_v no_o more_o then_o that_o we_o must_v not_o either_o by_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n change_n or_o pervert_v god_n commandment_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a now_o to_o infer_v that_o because_o they_o be_v as_o a_o preface_n unto_o moses_n law_n that_o therefore_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o same_o law_n be_v extreme_a dotage_n why_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v afterward_o if_o god_n have_v forbid_v any_o more_o to_o be_v write_v or_o teach_v beside_o that_o one_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v and_o write_v many_o volume_n after_o this_o have_v read_v these_o word_n or_o that_o they_o either_o understand_v they_o not_o or_o that_o understand_v they_o well_o do_v wilful_o transgress_v against_o they_o one_o of_o these_o the_o protestant_n must_v needs_o defend_v or_o else_o for_o very_a shame_n surcease_v the_o allege_v of_o this_o text_n for_o the_o al-sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n r._n abbot_n m._n bishop_n allegation_n be_v too_o simple_a &_o childish_a to_o move_v the_o protestant_n to_o surcease_v the_o oppose_a of_o that_o text_n of_o moses_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o doctrine_n 4.2_o doctrine_n deut
the_o write_a word_n destinatum_fw-la word_n tertul_n advers_a hermog_n adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plemdinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n scriptum_n esse_fw-la doceat_fw-la hermogenis_n officina_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la scriptum_fw-la timeat_fw-la vae_fw-la illud_fw-la adijcientibus_fw-la aut_fw-la detrahentibus_fw-la destinatum_fw-la i_o reverence_v the_o fullness_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v tertullian_n let_v the_o school_n of_o hermogenes_n show_v i_o that_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v the_o woe_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o they_o that_o add_v or_o take_v away_o and_o so_o basil_n say_v that_o etc._n that_o basil_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr fide_fw-la manifestus_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o liquidum_fw-la superbia_fw-la virium_fw-la vel_fw-la respuere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la habet_fw-la vel_fw-la inducere_fw-la quicquam_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cùm_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicat_fw-la oues_fw-la meae_fw-la vocem_fw-la meam_fw-la audiunt_fw-la alienum_fw-la autâ—m_fw-la non_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la per_fw-la humanum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la vehementèr_fw-la prohibeat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n vel_fw-la addere_fw-la vel_fw-la demere_fw-la cum_fw-la dicit_fw-la hominis_fw-la quidem_fw-la testamentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o faith_n and_o a_o apparent_a sin_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o refuse_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n they_o do_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o humane_a example_n great_o forbid_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n or_o take_v away_o when_o he_o say_v a_o man_n testament_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n refuse_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o hereby_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o forbid_v to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o only_o and_o nothing_o therein_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o what_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o w._n bishop_n m._n perkins_n his_o 2._o testimony_n 8.20_o testimony_n esa_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o here_o the_o prophet_n teach_v say_v m.p._n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n man_n must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o wizard_n and_o soothsayer_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n commend_v the_o write_a word_n as_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n whatsoever_o answ_n by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n in_o that_o place_n the_o 5._o book_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o that_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n whatsoever_o what_o need_v we_o then_o the_o prophet_n what_o need_v we_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o wizard_n will_v have_v reason_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o prophet_n will_v here_o that_o the_o israelite_n who_o want_v wit_n to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o fly_v unto_o god_n for_o counsel_n then_o unto_o wizard_n and_o soothsayer_n do_v see_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v that_o point_n of_o consulting-wizard_n which_o be_v there_o plain_o forbid_a in_o diverse_a place_n now_o out_o of_o one_o particular_a case_n whereof_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n in_o the_o write_a word_n to_o conclude_v that_o all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n whatsoever_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v decide_v be_v a_o most_o unskilful_a part_n argue_v as_o great_a want_n of_o light_n in_o he_o as_o be_v in_o those_o blind_a israelite_n r._n abbot_n if_o m._n perkins_n have_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o m._n bishop_n do_v himself_o we_o shall_v certain_o have_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o wizard_n what_o we_o think_v of_o m._n bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v dehort_v the_o faithful_a from_o yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a motion_n and_o counsel_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n who_o cast_v away_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o relinquish_a the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o seek_v by_o other_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o secure_v and_o establish_v themselves_o against_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o who_o as_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o idolatry_n so_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o idolater_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o for_o advice_n and_o direction_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v they_o for_o their_o safety_n they_o seek_v &_o teach_v one_o another_o to_o seek_v to_o soothsayer_n and_o such_o as_o use_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n to_o give_v answer_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o by_o they_o they_o will_v be_v instruct_v what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o their_o own_o good_a &_o hereby_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o abomination_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n to_o the_o further_a provocation_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o themselves_o he_o therefore_o advertise_v the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o any_o such_o do_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v persuade_v they_o to_o inquire_v of_o any_o such_o wicked_a person_n rather_o to_o answer_v they_o 8.19_o they_o esa_n 8.19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n every_o nation_n seek_v to_o their_o own_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v your_o god_n will_v you_o not_o seek_v to_o he_o will_v you_o go_v for_o the_o live_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a hereupon_o he_o add_v the_o word_n here_o question_v 20._o question_v verse_n 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o wherein_o he_o give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o general_a direction_n to_o go_v to_o the_o law_n &_o to_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v instruct_v what_o way_n they_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o and_o to_o hearken_v to_o none_o to_o follow_v none_o but_o only_o such_o as_o speak_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o that_o word_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n call_v man_n one_o way_n false_a prophet_n wizard_n and_o soothsayer_n call_v man_n another_o way_n he_o teach_v they_o therefore_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o know_v to_o who_o to_o commit_v themselves_o by_o consider_v who_o speak_v according_a to_o that_o word_n now_o to_o this_o the_o wizard_n give_v we_o a_o wizard_n like_o answer_n that_o the_o prophet_n will_v they_o to_o see_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v that_o point_n of_o consult_v wizard_n so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o here_o say_v but_o this_o that_o if_o the_o wizard_n do_v not_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o consult_v with_o wizard_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o who_o but_o a_o wizard_n will_v have_v make_v such_o a_o construction_n of_o the_o place_n the_o prophet_n teach_v they_o in_o general_a to_o seek_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o advice_n and_o answer_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o touch_v which_o they_o go_v to_o consult_v with_o wizard_n &_o soothsayer_n to_o be_v direct_v thereby_o in_o seek_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n thence_o to_o take_v resolution_n of_o their_o doubt_n and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o they_o lead_v they_o in_o darkness_n whosoever_o shall_v draw_v they_o to_o other_o way_n than_o can_v be_v warrant_v thereby_o svas_fw-la thereby_o basil_n in_o esa_n cap._n 8._o vnaquaeque_fw-la natiorem_fw-la ambagiosam_fw-la &_o quaestionem_fw-la de_fw-la quae_fw-la cupiebat_fw-la edoceri_fw-la svo_fw-la proporebat_fw-la deo_fw-la dissoluendan_n quos_fw-la supponebant_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la his_fw-la offerebant_fw-la diluendas_fw-la inquisitiones_fw-la svas_fw-la every_o nation_n say_v basil_n upon_o that_o place_n do_v propound_v to_o their_o god_n the_o doubt_n and_o question_v whereof_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v resolution_n thereof_o who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v god_n to_o they_o they_o offer_v their_o question_n to_o be_v answer_v therefore_o he_o show_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o answer_v of_o their_o doubt_n shall_v go_v to_o god_n in_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n exequitor_fw-la testimony_n aducit_fw-la deus_fw-la legem_fw-la velut_fw-la manuductionem_fw-la viam_fw-la tibi_fw-la praemumentem_fw-la vis_fw-fr certò_fw-la persuaderi_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la futura_fw-la provide_v
sedulò_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la tibi_fw-la lex_fw-la facienda_fw-la praescripsit_fw-la opere_fw-la expleas_fw-la diligentèr_fw-la &_o certus_fw-la opperitor_n iucundissiman_n fruitionem_fw-la repositorun_v tibi_fw-la bonorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n bonis_fw-la perfruâ—_n siquidem_fw-la desideres_fw-la quae_fw-la praescripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la mandata_fw-la opere_fw-la exequitor_fw-la which_o god_n have_v give_v as_o to_o guide_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n &_o to_o direct_v we_o the_o way_n will_v thou_o then_o say_v he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v what_o shall_v hereafter_o befall_v thou_o provide_v diligent_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v thou_o to_o do_v and_o wait_v assure_v of_o the_o most_o joyful_a fruition_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o thou_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v good_a thing_n perform_v the_o commandment_n that_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o thou_o by_o basils_n judgement_n than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o word_n have_v further_a meaning_n then_o to_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o law_n concern_v that_o one_o particular_a of_o consult_v wizard_n but_o hierome_n go_v yet_o further_o &_o tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o sort_n scripturarum_fw-la sort_n hieron_n in_o esa_n cap_n 8._o lib._n 3._o si_fw-mi de_fw-fr aliquo_fw-la dubitaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-la vultis_fw-la nosse_fw-la quae_fw-la dubia_fw-la sunt_fw-la mangis_fw-la vos_fw-la legi_fw-la et_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la tradite_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la if_o you_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o doubt_v of_o refer_v yourselves_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o will_v m._n bishop_n say_v now_o will_v he_o call_v hierom_n a_o wizard_n as_o he_o have_v do_v m.p._n for_o say_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n to_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n the_o write_a word_n shall_v resolve_v they_o of_o all_o that_o they_o doubt_v towards_o god_n yea_o &_o the_o law_n itself_o sufficient_o warrant_v we_o so_o to_o conceive_v 12.32_o conceive_v deut._n 12.32_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o say_v moses_n thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o those_o word_n m._n bish_n vulgar_a latin_a expound_v thus_o domino_fw-la thus_o quod_fw-la praecipio_fw-la tibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantùm_fw-la facito_fw-la domino_fw-la what_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o only_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o etc._n etc._n now_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o moses_n commit_v to_o write_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v if_o than_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o moses_n command_v and_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v be_v write_v then_o by_o the_o write_a word_n all_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v as_o touch_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o that_o be_v write_v but_o say_v m._n bishop_n what_o need_v we_o then_o the_o prophet_n what_o need_v we_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v answer_v he_o before_o but_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o here_o that_o faustus_n the_o maniche_n deny_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o he_o be_v urge_v that_o christ_n approve_v the_o same_o in_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o reply_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v say_v so_o because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n have_v say_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n nor_o take_v from_o it_o saint_n austin_n answer_v he_o that_o fiant_fw-la that_o august_n count_n faust_n manich._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 6._o venit_fw-la legem_fw-la adimplere_fw-la non_fw-la vi_fw-la legi_fw-la adderentur_fw-la quae_fw-la decrant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la fierent_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la erant_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la eius_fw-la verba_fw-la iestantur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la ait_fw-la joâ—a_fw-la unum_fw-la aut_fw-la unus_fw-la apex_n non_fw-la transiet_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la donec_fw-la addantur_fw-la quae_fw-la desunt_fw-la sed_fw-la donec_fw-la omne_fw-la fiant_fw-la christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n not_o as_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v which_o be_v want_v to_o the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v which_o be_v write_v therein_o as_o his_o word_n say_v he_o do_v show_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v not_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v till_o the_o thing_n be_v add_v which_o be_v want_v but_o till_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v hence_o therefore_o we_o answer_v m._n bishop_n once_o again_o that_o the_o prophet_n writing_n be_v no_o addition_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_a explanation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o law_n but_o only_o do_v further_o declare_v and_o withal_o set_v forth_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v foreshow_v &_o prophesy_v in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o paul_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n profess_v 26.22_o profess_v act._n 26.22_o to_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v so_o that_o to_o use_v the_o distinction_n that_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n upon_o other_o occasion_n use_v though_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n speak_v in_o a_o new_a manner_n yet_o they_o speak_v nova_fw-la speak_v vincent_n lyr._fw-la eadem_fw-la quae_fw-la didicisti_fw-la doce_fw-la ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la dicas_fw-la nouè_fw-fr non_fw-la dicas_fw-la nova_fw-la no_o new_a matter_n or_o to_o allude_v to_o saint_n austin_n word_n though_o they_o vary_v in_o the_o tense_n yet_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o both_o time_n or_o in_o all_o time_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v the_o same_o faith_n continue_v the_o latter_a affirm_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o 7_o w._n bishop_n 3._o testimony_n 20.31_o testimony_n joh._n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n &_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n to_o which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a without_o tradition_n answ_n here_o be_v more_o fault_n than_o line_n first_o the_o text_n be_v crafty_o mangle_v thing_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o miracle_n for_o s._n john_n say_v many_o other_o miracle_n christ_n do_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n second_o s._n john_n say_v not_o that_o for_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v salvation_n in_o his_o name_n which_o he_o clip_v off_o three_o remember_v to_o what_o faith_n s._n john_n ascribe_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o to_o that_o whereby_o we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o m._n perkins_n also_o conceal_v now_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n s._n john_n say_v that_o these_o miracle_n record_v in_o his_o gospel_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v have_v salvation_n in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n answ_n s._n john_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v sufficiency_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o he_o be_v not_o to_o care_v what_o one_o say_v but_o m.p._n foresee_v this_o say_v it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o miracle_n only_o for_o miracle_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n can_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a true_a and_o therefore_o that_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o miracle_n prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n christ_n miracle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o their_o messiah_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o s._n johns_n gospel_n to_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o many_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v also_o and_o if_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a what_o need_v we_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o of_o their_o epistle_n or_o the_o same_o s._n johns_n revelation_n final_o admit_v that_o s._n johns_n gospel_n be_v al-sufficient_a yet_o shall_v not_o tradition_n be_v exclude_v for_o christ_n say_v in_o it_o in_o plain_a term_n 16._o term_n joh._n 16._o that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o
they_o as_o then_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o he_o reserve_v that_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o afterward_o of_o which_o high_a mystery_n s._n john_n record_v not_o much_o in_o his_o gospel_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n unwritten_a r._n abbot_n more_o fault_n than_o line_n say_v m._n bishop_n but_o very_o slender_a proof_n do_v he_o bring_v of_o any_o fault_n first_o he_o cavil_v that_o the_o text_n be_v mangle_v and_o thing_n put_v in_o instead_o of_o miracle_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o 20.30_o thus_o joh._n 20.30_o many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n where_o we_o translate_v the_o greek_a relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n these_o thing_n because_o it_o have_v not_o reference_n only_o to_o miracle_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n s._n john_n here_o intend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o end_n &_o purpose_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v for_o be_v scribere_fw-la be_v hier._n proem_n in_o matth._n cum_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o asia_n &_o tam_fw-la tunc_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la seminae_fw-la pullularent_fw-la cerinthi_n hebionis_n &_o caeterorun_v qui_fw-la negant_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la carne_fw-la venisse_fw-la coactus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la penè_fw-la tunc_fw-la asiae_n episcopis_fw-la &_o multarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la legationibus_fw-la de_fw-la divinitate_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la altiùs_fw-la scribere_fw-la in_o asia_n as_o jerome_n say_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o heretic_n begin_v to_o grow_v of_o cerinthus_n ebion_n and_o other_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v force_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o by_o message_n from_o other_o church_n to_o write_v more_o deep_o than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v do_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o than_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o cyrill_n say_v hereof_o manifestat_fw-la hereof_o cyril_n in_o joan._n lib._n 12._o cap_n 61._o quasi_fw-la repetendo_fw-la quae_fw-la scripsit_fw-la intentionem_fw-la euamgelij_fw-la manifestat_fw-la as_o it_o be_v repeat_v or_o recount_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v he_o manife_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o first_o fault_n than_o pretend_v by_o m._n bishop_n be_v no_o fault_n because_o the_o relative_a impli_v general_o what_o the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v according_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o second_o fault_n be_v ridiculous_o allege_v for_o when_o m._n perkins_n collect_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v how_o do_v he_o mean_v it_o or_o how_o do_v any_o man_n mean_v it_o but_o 16._o but_o acts._n 3_o 16._o by_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n it_o have_v be_v 18._o be_v of_o justification_n sect._n 18._o before_o declare_v that_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n import_v the_o apply_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v determinat_fw-la may_v thom._n aquin._n 22_o q._n 2._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o credere_fw-la dâ—un_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la sub_fw-la ea_fw-la ratione_fw-la qua_fw-la ponitur_fw-la actus_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la credunt_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la his_fw-la conditionibus_fw-la quas_fw-la fides_fw-la determinat_fw-la believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v still_o a_o infidel_n want_v that_o belief_n thereof_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o thom._n aquinas_n note_v so_o a_o man_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o not_o so_o believe_v it_o as_o the_o scripture_n name_v it_o for_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n because_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o under_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v take_v only_o for_o a_o act_n of_o understanding_n as_o the_o papist_n take_v it_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v it_o without_o any_o fruit_n because_o the_o devil_n so_o believe_v but_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o scripture_n intend_v import_v affiance_n and_o trust_v and_o inward_a feel_n and_o comfort_n of_o that_o which_o it_o believe_v whilst_o thereby_o we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o merit_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n expect_v thereby_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o now_o from_o note_v of_o fault_n m._n bishop_n come_v to_o a_o final_a answer_n that_o because_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o miracle_n not_o of_o doctrine_n therefore_o these_o word_n prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n where_o m._n perkins_n exception_n still_o stand_v unremoved_a that_o because_o by_o miracle_n without_o doctrine_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n can_v be_v restrain_v to_o miracle_n only_o for_o other_o do_v miracle_n as_o great_a yea_o 14.12_o yea_o joh._n 14.12_o great_a than_o christ_n do_v as_o by_o example_n we_o see_v when_o 5.15_o when_o act._n 5.15_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n and_o by_o 19.12_o by_o chap._n 19.12_o napkin_n and_o handkerchife_n from_o paul_n body_n the_o sick_a be_v heal_v which_o we_o read_v not_o of_o christ_n himself_o by_o miracle_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o discern_v unless_o by_o doctrine_n accompany_v the_o same_o he_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o &_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o doctrine_n also_o whereby_o he_o teach_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n so_o s._n austin_n refer_v the_o word_n both_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o say_v videbantur_fw-la say_v aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 49._o sanctus_n euangelista_fw-la testatur_fw-la multa_fw-la dominum_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o dixisse_fw-la &_o fecisse_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la electa_n sunt_fw-la auten_fw-mi quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la the_o holy_a evangelist_n testify_v that_o christ_n both_o do_v and_o say_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o m._n bishop_n answer_n and_o justify_v of_o our_o assertion_n he_o add_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v cyril_n speak_v more_o express_o perveniamus_fw-la express_o cyril_n in_o joan._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 68_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la dominus_fw-la fecit_fw-la conscriptasunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la scribentes_fw-la sufficere_fw-la putarunt_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ut_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la rutilantes_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la perveniamus_fw-la all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o what_o the_o writer_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a as_o well_o touch_v conversation_n as_o doctrine_n that_o shine_v with_o right_a faith_n and_o virtuous_a work_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o then_o our_o collection_n only_o but_o thus_o these_o ancient_a father_n conceive_v that_o of_o the_o miracle_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o be_v write_v as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o to_o faith_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n who_o can_v not_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v may_v have_v eternal_a life_n if_o there_o be_v not_o that_o write_v by_o the_o belief_n whereof_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o as_o touch_v saint_n johns_n gospel_n contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n we_o answer_v he_o first_o that_o indeed_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n second_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n so_o to_o restrain_v the_o word_n as_o if_o saint_n john_n will_v mean_v only_o in_o his_o gospel_n to_o comprehend_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o he_o have_v a_o plain_a reference_n to_o those_o thing_n
desire_v to_o see_v tertullia_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n let_v he_o read_v his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n where_o he_o aver_v that_o tradition_n serve_v better_a than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n heretic_n always_o either_o not_o allow_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la he_o formal_o propose_v this_o question_n whether_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o no_o and_o answer_v by_o many_o instance_n that_o they_o must_v be_v receive_v conclude_v thus_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a point_n if_o thou_o require_v law_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o but_o tradition_n be_v allege_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n the_o observer_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o tertullian_n think_v unwritten_a tradition_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v r._n abbot_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o antiquity_n be_v needless_a though_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o antiquity_n give_v we_o many_o good_a and_o profitable_a help_n for_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o place_n and_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o yet_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v prove_v thereby_o the_o first_o testimony_n allege_v by_o m._n perkins_n be_v out_o of_o tertullian_n poterunt_fw-la tertullian_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resurr_n carn_v aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la sive_fw-la ut_fw-la alias_o legitur_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la ethnici_fw-la saepiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la svas_fw-la sistant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la take_v from_o heretic_n what_o they_o conceive_v like_o the_o heathen_a or_o what_o the_o heathen_a conceive_v that_o they_o may_v determine_v their_o question_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o for_o answer_v that_o tertullian_n oppose_v scripture_n alone_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o heathen_a author_n not_o to_o the_o trrdition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o tertullian_n speak_v not_o any_o thing_n there_o of_o heathen_a author_n but_o of_o heathenish_a reason_n &_o fancy_n whereby_o heretic_n plead_v against_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o he_o give_v example_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o require_v they_o to_o forgo_v these_o and_o to_o bring_v their_o question_n only_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o now_o to_o say_v that_o he_o oppose_v not_o scripture_n alone_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a evasion_n when_o as_o by_o call_v they_o thus_o to_o only_a scripture_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v no_o such_o tradition_n belong_v to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n for_o determine_v of_o question_n that_o may_v arise_v thereof_o for_o whether_o he_o oppose_v the_o same_o to_o heathen_a author_n or_o to_o heathenish_a reason_n we_o may_v well_o take_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v require_v heretic_n to_o be_v bring_v only_o to_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v as_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o question_n can_v be_v determine_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o he_o think_v any_o other_o mean_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o they_o but_o this_o sentence_n have_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n by_o itself_o as_o it_o have_v by_o that_o that_o be_v cite_v together_o with_o it_o debemus_fw-la it_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la prescript_n nobis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la curiositate_fw-la post_fw-la christum_n jesum_fw-la nec_fw-la inquisitione_n post_fw-la euamgelium_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la credimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la desideramus_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la priùs_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o inquiry_n further_o after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o for_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v where_o when_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o far_o he_o say_v true_o but_o when_o he_o add_v write_v or_o unwritten_a he_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o his_o commentary_n go_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o tertullia_n text_n he_o shall_v by_o plain_a example_n or_o reason_n have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o tertullian_n by_o the_o gospel_n import_v any_o doctrine_n unwritten_a otherwise_o he_o may_v well_o think_v that_o we_o scorn_v his_o interpretation_n have_v no_o warrant_n of_o it_o but_o his_o own_o word_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o say_v 1.2_o say_v rom._n 1.2_o that_o god_n before_o promise_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v 16.26_o be_v cap._n 16.26_o open_v and_o publish_v among_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o 8._o that_o sect._n 8._o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v they_o afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o 7._o that_o sect._n 7._o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v basil_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n say_v est_fw-la say_v basil_n ethic._n reg_fw-la 80._o si_fw-mi quicquid_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la fides_fw-la veró_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la auditus_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ergo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n but_o write_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o scripture_n then_o sure_o tertullian_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o need_v no_o inquiry_n further_o after_o the_o gospel_n take_v away_o tradition_n and_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o doctrine_n unwritten_a whereas_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o understand_v only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n he_o talk_v idle_o because_o no_o man_n understand_v it_o so_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o act_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o less_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o that_o that_o be_v record_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o here_o to_o see_v tertullia_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o same_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n now_o this_o sentence_n allege_v by_o m._n perkins_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o book_n although_o he_o quote_v not_o the_o place_n which_o m._n bishop_n know_v not_o because_o indeed_o he_o have_v never_o read_v the_o book_n therefore_o this_o that_o he_o here_o faith_n he_o say_v it_o only_o by_o hearsay_n and_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v tertullian_n may_v as_o well_o speak_v against_o tradition_n as_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o for_o tradition_n then_o do_v irenaeus_n who_o he_o cite_v before_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n who_o i_o have_v show_v to_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o m._n bishop_n purpose_n the_o occasion_n of_o both_o their_o speech_n be_v the_o same_o have_v to_o do_v with_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n who_o admit_v converâ—it_fw-la admit_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quas_fw-la recipit_fw-la adiectionibus_fw-la &_o detractionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la instituti_fw-la svi_fw-la interuertit_fw-la &_o si_fw-la recipit_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la integras_fw-la &_o si_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la integras_fw-la praestat_fw-la nihilâ—minùs_fw-la dâ—uersas_fw-la expositiones_fw-la commentatae_fw-la converâ—it_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n not_o otherwise_o then_o they_o lift_v themselves_o reject_v the_o book_n that_o special_o make_v against_o they_o and_o by_o addition_n &_o detraction_n frame_v the_o book_n which_o they_o do_v receive_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o by_o their_o
deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o we_o also_o have_v do_v when_o upon_o exception_n take_v against_o we_o as_o use_v the_o scripture_n partial_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o yet_o every_o eye_n may_v see_v to_o be_v clear_o justify_v thereby_o we_o have_v further_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v by_o pregnant_a and_o express_a testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n both_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v with_o they_o undoubted_o approve_v for_o canonical_a and_o do_v gather_v no_o other_o assertion_n or_o doctrine_n but_o what_o by_o they_o be_v gather_v from_o thence_o and_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o hereupon_o conclude_v we_o to_o be_v patron_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o we_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o then_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o abuse_v tertullian_n in_o seek_v to_o make_v he_o a_o supporter_n thereof_o who_o do_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o what_o we_o do_v let_v he_o take_v knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o singular_a falsehood_n and_o treachery_n in_o allege_v a_o speech_n of_o tradition_n which_o import_v no_o more_o but_o the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o colour_v their_o tradition_n which_o be_v both_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o his_o treachery_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o this_o general_a name_n of_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n as_o make_v for_o their_o tradition_n for_o that_o tertullian_n which_o be_v second_o here_o to_o be_v note_v do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o what_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v that_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o integrity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v stand_v with_o they_o but_o by_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v manage_v and_o teach_v thereby_o signify_v that_o albeit_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v force_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o neither_o their_o safety_n nor_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o appeal_v stand_v in_o tradition_n but_o in_o have_v the_o scripture_n entire_a as_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o out_o of_o they_o they_o may_v teach_v what_o be_v first_o deliver_v yea_o and_o that_o so_o as_o they_o need_v no_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o take_v from_o they_o nor_o change_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o salve_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v any_o place_n for_o unwritten_a doctrine_n or_o any_o such_o tradition_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v against_o the_o plain_a letter_n and_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o by_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o make_v such_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o may_v not_o touch_v her_o device_n howsoever_o they_o contain_v impious_a idolatry_n &_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o the_o apparent_a dishonour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n again_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o have_v be_v some_o one_o certain_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n that_o that_o only_o be_v true_a which_o be_v thus_o deliver_v at_o first_o but_o whatsoever_o since_o have_v come_v in_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a to_o which_o purpose_n elsewhere_o also_o he_o give_v this_o prescription_n that_o invenitur_fw-la that_o contr._n marc._n lib._n 3_o illic_fw-la proâ—uncianda_fw-la est_fw-la regulae_fw-la interuersio_fw-la ubi_fw-la posteritas_fw-la invenitur_fw-la we_o be_v there_o to_o affirm_v the_o pervert_v of_o the_o rule_n where_o there_o be_v find_v laternesse_n of_o time_n and_o again_o that_o revincetur_fw-la that_o ibid._n lib._n 4._o ei_o praescribens_fw-la outhoritatem_fw-la quod_fw-la antiquus_fw-la reperietur_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la prescribens_fw-la vitiationem_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la revincetur_fw-la authority_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o that_o that_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a but_o that_o to_o be_v preiudicate_v of_o corruption_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o late_a therefore_o in_o the_o word_n former_o allege_v we_o see_v he_o make_v it_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o corruption_n and_o falsehood_n not_o to_o have_v be_v name_v or_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o if_o by_o this_o prescription_n we_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v and_o find_v that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o pervert_v of_o the_o rule_n as_o wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o device_n never_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o which_o have_v neither_o name_n nor_o place_n for_o many_o hundred_o yea_o some_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o in_o answer_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a rule_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o we_o learn_v thereby_o to_o condemn_v for_o novelty_n and_o humane_a presumption_n whatsoever_o have_v not_o warrant_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n but_o what_o the_o church_n receive_v immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n and_o because_o what_o christ_n receive_v from_o god_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n true_o affirm_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v not_o confirmation_n and_o testimony_n from_o the_o old_a four_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o tertullian_n do_v refer_v his_o reader_n to_o tradition_n yet_o he_o take_v not_o this_o witness_n of_o tradition_n only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o from_o other_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o it_o so_o do_v he_o also_o in_o another_o place_n say_v &c_n say_v contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 4._o vâ—deamus_fw-la quod_fw-la lac_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n corinthij_fw-la hauserintiad_fw-la quam_fw-la regulam_fw-la galatae_n sint_fw-la recorrecti_fw-la quidlegant_fw-la philip_n penses_fw-la thessalonicenses_n ephesij_n quid_fw-la etiam_fw-la romani_fw-la de_fw-la proxime_fw-la sonent_fw-la quibus_fw-la euangelium_fw-la &_o petrus_n &_o paulus_n sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la signatum_fw-la relic_n runt_n haebemus_fw-la &_o joannis_n alum_n â—as_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &c_n &c_n let_v we_o see_v what_o milk_n the_o corinthian_n do_v draw_v from_o paul_n by_o what_o rule_n the_o galathian_o be_v reform_v what_o the_o philippian_n thessalonian_o ephesian_n do_v read_v what_o the_o roman_n also_o near_a unto_o we_o do_v teach_v to_o who_o peter_n and_o paul_n leave_v the_o gospel_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n we_o have_v also_o the_o church_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n john_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o in_o his_o prescription_n he_o name_v it_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v with_o their_o blood_n utter_v profuderunt_fw-la utter_v de_fw-fr prescript_n foelix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cvi_fw-la totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la suâ—_n profuderunt_fw-la all_o their_o doctrine_n to_o that_o church_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o name_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o in_o asmuch_o as_o s._n paul_n plain_o affirm_v that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n also_o he_o have_v preach_v 20.27_o preach_v act._n 20.27_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o leave_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o all_o the_o church_n herby_n then_o we_o descry_v the_o notable_a fraud_n of_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o now_o hang_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o tradition_n only_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o authentical_a from_o other_o church_n but_o only_o from_o that_o church_n for_o although_o tertullian_n may_v safe_o argue_v from_o tradition_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o church_n and_o may_v conclude_v it_o undoubted_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v uniform_o receive_v by_o they_o all_o when_o as_o none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o obtrude_v or_o thrust_v upon_o other_o church_n any_o doctrine_n devise_v by_o themselves_o and_o especial_o be_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o can_v no_o such_o assurance_n be_v build_v upon_o any_o one_o church_n and_o that_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o and_o especial_o such_o a_o church_n as_o by_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n have_v compel_v other_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o thereby_o
in_o the_o art_n of_o true_a reason_n because_o m._n perkins_n behave_v himself_o in_o it_o so_o unskilful_o but_o s._n jerome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n declare_v why_o that_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o reprove_v as_o allow_v not_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dream_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a write_n oppose_v scripture_n to_o other_o improoved_a writing_n and_o not_o to_o approve_a tradition_n to_o which_o he_o say_v in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o before_o the_o middle_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v attribute_v the_o like_a authority_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o write_v law_n r._n abbot_n m._n perkins_n indeed_o mistake_v in_o name_v john_n baptist_n in_o steed_n of_o zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o consequence_n for_o his_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o may_v easy_o be_v pardon_v by_o master_n bishop_n who_o for_o advantage_n have_v make_v many_o great_a and_o foul_a fault_n 23._o fault_n hieron_n in_o math._n 23._o some_o say_v hierome_n will_v have_v zacharie_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n avouch_v out_o of_o the_o dream_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n probatur_fw-la saviour_n hec_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quae_fw-la probatur_fw-la this_o say_v he_o because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o approve_v where_o m._n perkins_n do_v not_o out_o of_o a_o particular_a enforce_v a_o universal_a as_o m._n bishop_n pretend_v but_o right_o allege_v that_o hieromes_n word_n contain_v a_o minor_a proposition_n and_o a_o conclusion_n must_v by_o rule_n of_o logic_n imply_v a_o mayor_n proposition_n for_o the_o infer_v thereof_o this_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o approve_v why_o so_o but_o only_o because_o whatsoever_o have_v not_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o approve_v the_o argument_n contain_v in_o hieromes_n word_n can_v stand_v good_a but_o by_o this_o supply_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o infer_v of_o a_o universal_a from_o a_o particular_a but_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o particular_a by_o the_o universal_a according_a to_o due_a course_n but_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o story_n may_v as_o well_o be_v reprove_v as_o allow_v be_v because_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dream_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a writing_n which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o use_v a_o shift_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o answer_n the_o sentence_n be_v in_o itself_o entire_a and_o absolute_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reject_v of_o that_o story_n because_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o m._n bishop_n say_v of_o tradition_n hieromes_n argument_n prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o though_o this_o be_v write_v in_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o scripture_n it_o shall_v hereupon_o be_v reject_v authoritas_fw-la reject_v aug._n the_o ciu_o dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 23._o in_o apocryphis_fw-la etsi_fw-la invenitur_fw-la aliqua_fw-la veritas_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la falsa_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la canonica_n authoritas_fw-la in_o the_o apocryphal_a writing_n say_v austin_n some_o truth_n be_v find_v albeit_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n also_o false_a they_o have_v no_o canonical_a authority_n if_o this_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v write_v in_o apocryphal_a book_n may_v be_v true_a than_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o hieromes_n reason_n of_o reject_v it_o for_o want_v authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v worth_a nothing_o which_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o say_v then_o let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o hieromes_n meaning_n simple_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v what_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o confirm_v say_v no_o other_o thing_n therein_o but_o what_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v good_a reason_v both_o way_n legimus_fw-la way_n hieron_n adver_v heluid_fw-la naetum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la mariam_n nupsisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o read_v it_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v it_o and_o sure_o if_o hierome_n have_v have_v here_o any_o conceit_n of_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v this_o matter_n thus_o indifferent_o as_o easy_o to_o be_v contemn_v as_o approve_v but_o will_v simple_o have_v contemn_v it_o because_o tradition_n have_v give_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o zacharie_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o affirm_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v still_o a_o virgin_n and_o according_o place_v she_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o virgin_n and_o maiden_n whereof_o origen_n say_v etc._n say_v origen_n in_o mat._n tract_n 26._o venit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la traditio_fw-la talis_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o a_o tradition_n have_v come_v to_o we_o and_o basil_n pervenit_fw-la basil_n basil_n de_fw-fr humana_fw-la christi_fw-la gener_fw-la zachariae_fw-la historia_fw-la quadam_fw-la qua_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n adnos_fw-la usque_fw-la pervenit_fw-la a_o story_n of_o zacharie_n by_o tradition_n have_v come_v to_o we_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n theophylact_fw-mi tradita_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi theophyl_n in_o math._n cap._n 23._o habetâ—ta_fw-la narratio_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradita_fw-la thus_o have_v a_o narration_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n to_o us._n if_o this_o then_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n yet_o avail_v so_o little_a in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o hieromes_n meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o tridition_n howsoever_o colourable_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v yet_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n or_o credit_n without_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o other_o word_n allege_v by_o master_n bishop_n that_o usurpaverunt_fw-la that_o hieron_n adu_fw-la lucifer_n luciferianus_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_n &_o multa_fw-la alta_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la traditionem_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la obseruantur_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la scriptae_fw-la legis_fw-la usurpaverunt_fw-la to_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v attribute_v the_o like_a authority_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o write_a law_n they_o be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o luciferian_a schismatic_n and_o the_o example_n thereof_o take_v from_o a_o montanist_a heretic_n even_o from_o tertullian_n of_o who_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a section_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o soluere_fw-la of_o velutin_n lavacro_fw-la ter_z caput_fw-la mergitare_fw-la deinde_fw-la egressos_fw-la lactis_fw-la &_o mellis_fw-la praegustare_fw-la concordiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n die_v dominico_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omnem_fw-la pentecosten_n nec_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la et_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la soluere_fw-la the_o instance_n of_o tradition_n use_v by_o tertullian_n be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o tertullia_n own_o word_n and_o yet_o by_o those_o instance_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o question_n because_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o ceremonial_a custom_n and_o observation_n which_o be_v temporal_a and_o occasional_a not_o of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o perpetual_a which_o though_o they_o have_v in_o time_n grow_v to_o be_v alike_o in_o practice_n and_o use_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v yet_o in_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v alike_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v cease_v since_o to_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 12_o w._n bishop_n master_n perkins_n his_o three_o author_n be_v saint_n augustine_n 9_o augustine_n lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n chri._n cap._n 9_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o point_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o answer_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o simple_a christian_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o resolution_n of_o hard_a matter_n much_o less_o of_o all_o difficulty_n which_o the_o more_o learned_a
must_v express_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v which_o distinction_n s._n augustine_n elsewhere_o do_v signify_v ult._n signify_v de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la cap._n ult._n and_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o rebaptise_v they_o who_o become_v catholic_n after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n he_o say_v 23._o say_v lib._n 5._o the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la donat._n cap._n 23._o the_o apostle_n true_o have_v command_v nothing_o hereof_o in_o their_o writing_n but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o s._n cyprian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v flow_v from_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o same_o say_v he_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n 23._o infant_n de_fw-fr genes_z ad_fw-la letra_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 23._o and_o in_o his_o epist_n 174._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v defend_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o say_v he_o we_o never_o read_v in_o those_o book_n that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o yet_o we_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v call_v arianum_n call_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o cont_n max._n arianum_n and_o saint_n augustine_n hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n the_o like_a of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n 4._o lady_n heresi_n 4._o out_o of_o which_o and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a we_o gather_v most_o manifest_o that_o saint_n augustine_n think_v many_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n but_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o tradition_n r._n abbot_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v here_o what_o stut_n and_o stammer_n the_o man_n use_v loath_a to_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o force_v by_o the_o very_a evidence_n thereof_o in_o a_o manner_n full_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o mark_v well_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v vivendi_fw-la allege_v aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o pertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la conâ—nent_fw-la fidem_fw-la mo_z â—esque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o behaviour_n of_o life_n he_o say_v not_o bare_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o that_o some_o special_a matter_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v but_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o contain_v faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n now_o how_o nice_o do_v m._n bishop_n mince_v the_o matter_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o simple_a christian_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o s._n austin_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o simple_a christian_n and_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o learning_n &_o knowledge_n when_o as_o his_o drift_n be_v in_o this_o book_n to_o teach_v the_o preacher_n how_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o own_o use_n then_o he_o restrain_v all_o those_o necessary_a thing_n to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n whereas_o s._n austin_n expound_v himself_o as_o touch_v traectavimus_fw-la touch_v spem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la superiore_fw-la libro_fw-la traectavimus_fw-la hope_n and_o charity_n of_o which_o he_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o former_a book_n then_o he_o except_v the_o resolution_n of_o hard_a matter_n and_o many_o difficulty_n which_o the_o learned_a must_v express_o believe_v when_o as_o s_n austin_n say_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n insomuch_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o 8._o he_o suprae_fw-la sect_n 8._o before_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n to_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n who_o either_o concern_v christ_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v have_v s._n augustine_n word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o simple_a christian_a we_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o they_o require_v every_o simple_a man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n his_o succession_n from_o peter_n the_o power_n of_o his_o pardon_n the_o validity_n of_o his_o dispensation_n to_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o worship_v idol_n and_o image_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o other_o device_n when_o as_o these_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n nay_o when_o as_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v clear_o and_o manifest_o against_o they_o thou_o must_v understand_v gentle_a reader_n that_o m._n bishop_n give_v not_o this_o answer_n in_o earnest_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o s._n austin_n word_n be_v so_o pregnant_a against_o he_o somewhat_o he_o must_v say_v for_o the_o present_a to_o colour_v the_o matter_n howsoever_o it_o be_v otherwise_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o defence_n it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o thrift_n to_o grant_v that_o what_o concern_v every_o simple_a christian_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o believe_v so_o be_v the_o mar_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o harvest_n but_o alas_o in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v if_o saint_n austin_n say_v it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o speak_v against_o it_o only_o what_o he_o lose_v here_o he_o must_v do_v his_o best_a to_o recover_v other_o where_n but_o for_o this_o lame_a answer_n whereby_o he_o in_o part_n confess_v the_o truth_n against_o himself_o and_o yet_o labour_v in_o part_n to_o conceal_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o back_o he_o seek_v patronage_n from_o another_o place_n of_o austin_n say_v that_o saint_n austin_n elsewhere_o do_v signify_v that_o distinction_n he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la cap._n ultimo_fw-la but_o which_o book_n it_o be_v of_o the_o three_o he_o note_v not_o nor_o what_o the_o word_n be_v now_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o book_n there_o be_v nothing_o incident_a to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v that_o m._n bishop_n do_v forbear_v to_o set_v down_o his_o word_n for_o have_v there_o in_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o propagate_v by_o generation_n with_o other_o point_n thereupon_o depend_v he_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v declinando_fw-la be_v august_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 36._o disputationem_fw-la desiderat_fw-la eo_fw-la moderamine_fw-la tempe_fw-la ratam_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la inquisitio_fw-la cauta_fw-la lau_fw-fr litur_fw-la quà m_fw-la praecipitata_fw-la reprehendatur_fw-la assertio_fw-la vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la obscurissima_fw-la disputatur_fw-la non_fw-la adinuantibuâ—_n divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la certu_fw-la clarisquè_fw-fr documentis_fw-la cohibere_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la humana_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciens_fw-la in_o alteram_fw-la partem_fw-la declinando_fw-la with_o such_o moderation_n to_o be_v handle_v as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v rather_o commend_v for_o inquire_v wary_o then_o reproove_v for_o affirm_v rash_o for_o say_v he_o where_o question_n be_v of_o a_o very_a obscure_a matter_n without_o the_o help_n of_o sure_a and_o evident_a testimony_n or_o instruction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o presumption_n of_o man_n be_v to_o withhold_v itself_o do_v nothing_o by_o incline_v either_o way_n but_o he_o go_v on_o yet_o further_o posset_n further_o ibid._n etsi_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la libet_fw-la horum_fw-la quem_fw-la admodum_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la &_o explicari_fw-la possit_fw-la ignorem_fw-la illud_fw-la tamen_fw-la credoquòd_fw-la etiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la divinorum_fw-la eloquiorun_v clarssimae_fw-la esset_fw-la authoritat_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la illud_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la promissa_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n for_o albeit_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o of_o these_o point_n mention_v before_o may_v be_v declare_v and_o make_v plain_a
sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la nascitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la hominem_fw-la etc._n etc._n jdeo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la superfluus_fw-la baptismus_fw-la paruulorum_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la generationem_fw-la illi_fw-la condemnationi_fw-la obligati_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la regenerationem_fw-la liberentur_fw-la they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o a_o infant_n not_o be_v baptize_v can_v perish_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n come_v death_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o superfluous_a that_o they_o who_o by_o generation_n be_v bind_v to_o condemnation_n by_o regeneration_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n against_o the_o donatist_n accepit_fw-la donatist_n de_fw-fr baptis_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o si_fw-mi quisquam_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la divinam_fw-la quaerat_fw-la etc._n etc._n veracitèr_fw-la conijcere_fw-la possumus_fw-la quid_fw-la valeat_fw-la in_o parâ—â—â—â—s_fw-la baptimi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n carnis_fw-la quam_fw-la prio_fw-la populus_fw-la accepit_fw-la if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o desire_v divine_a authority_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o may_v true_o conjecture_v what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n avail_v in_o infant_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o former_a people_n receive_v so_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n sundry_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o that_o custom_n and_o 8_o and_o bellarm_n de_fw-fr saâ—ram_fw-la baptism_n lib_n 1._o cap_n 8_o bellarmine_n himself_o by_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o full_a weak_o do_v m._n bishop_n deal_v to_o bring_v this_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o other_o objection_n he_o be_v as_o idle_a as_o in_o any_o of_o these_o or_o rather_o more_o idle_a the_o arian_n heretic_n press_v austin_n to_o show_v where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n saint_n austin_n answer_v he_o that_o nomen_fw-la that_o august_n epist_n 174._o respondebatur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la quia_fw-la nos_fw-la latinè_n loqueremur_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la graecum_fw-la esset_fw-la prius_fw-la quarenâ—_n on_o esset_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la homoousion_n &_o tunc_fw-la exigendum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ostenderetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la fortasse_fw-la nomen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la restamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la contentiosius_fw-la quà m_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la reconstat_fw-la certare_fw-la de_fw-la nomen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o they_o speak_v latin_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v set_v down_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o to_o be_v require_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o albeit_o the_o word_n perhaps_o be_v not_o find_v there_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v for_o what_o great_a wrangle_v be_v there_o then_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n when_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n where_o we_o see_v m._n bishop_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o himself_o cit_v condemn_v for_o a_o contentious_a wrangler_n that_o thus_o urge_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a as_o a_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o matter_n import_v by_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o s._n austin_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o elsewhere_o ask_v of_o the_o arian_n heretic_n sumus_fw-la heretic_n idem_fw-la contrae_fw-la maximin_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 14._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la homoousion_n nisi_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la what_o be_v homoousion_n consubstantial_a but_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o by_o the_o other_o word_n unbegotten_a he_o take_v advantage_n against_o the_o arian_n who_o have_v set_v down_o that_o term_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o scripture_n have_v use_v that_o word_n which_o not_o be_v find_v and_o yet_o approve_v he_o conclude_v iudicetur_fw-la conclude_v jdem_fw-la epi._n 174._o vides_fw-la posse_fw-la fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la reddatur_fw-la tamen_fw-la ratio_fw-la unde_fw-la rectè_fw-la dici_fw-la ostendatur_fw-la sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o homoousion_n quoth_v in_o authoritate_fw-la divinorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la cogebamur_fw-la ostendere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la inventamus_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la inveniamus_fw-la cut_n hec_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la rectè_fw-la adhibitum_fw-la iudicetur_fw-la thou_o see_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o of_o a_o word_n which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v right_o speak_v so_o therefore_o consubstantial_a also_o which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o show_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n albeit_o we_o find_v not_o the_o very_a word_n there_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o find_v that_o to_o which_o the_o word_n may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v right_o apply_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o import_v but_o what_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o meaning_n be_v there_o though_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v not_o there_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o case_n stand_v with_o his_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v adore_v which_o we_o may_v wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a or_o rather_o so_o impious_a as_o to_o make_v a_o example_n of_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v when_o as_o s._n austin_n proove_v it_o there_o against_o the_o arian_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o point_n concern_v the_o godhead_n let_v that_o suffice_v which_o thomas_n aquinas_n have_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n that_o sensum_fw-la that_o thom._n aquin._n sum_n p._n 1._o qu._n 36._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la sensum_fw-la licet_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quod_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la procedit_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la invenitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la concern_v god_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o meaning_n whereof_o he_o say_v for_o example_n though_o in_o very_a word_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n yet_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n it_o be_v there_o find_v to_o this_o our_o assertion_n accord_v that_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o what_o either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v m._n bishop_n show_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o tradition_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v receive_v they_o though_o we_o find_v not_o the_o word_n but_o if_o he_o allege_v for_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n those_o thing_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o say_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o this_o matter_n i_o refer_v thou_o further_o gentle_a reader_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v 11._o say_v sect._n 11._o before_o in_o answer_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n as_o touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n what_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v have_v be_v before_o declare_v s._n austin_n 84._o austin_n august_n haeres_fw-la 56_o &_o 84._o affirm_v it_o but_o not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tradition_n and_o hierome_n when_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o against_o legimus_fw-la against_o hieron_n adver_v heluid_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la verba_fw-la ponenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la heluidius_fw-la take_v upon_o he_o no_o otherwise_o to_o maintain_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o show_v that_o he_o take_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n now_o therefore_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o s._n austin_n have_v pull_v down_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o tradition_n because_o m._n bishop_n can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o he_o plain_o and_o true_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v
that_o be_v far_o spread_v and_o be_v grow_v old_a be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o this_o sort_n because_o by_o long_a tract_n and_o continuance_n of_o time_n they_o have_v have_v great_a opportunity_n to_o steal_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o touch_v all_o profane_a heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o be_v grow_v old_a we_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o do_v otherwise_o but_o either_o to_o convince_v they_o if_o need_v be_v by_o only_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o to_o avoid_v they_o be_v ancient_o convict_v and_o condemn_v by_o general_a council_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n where_o we_o see_v that_o vincentius_n affirm_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o that_o m._n bishop_n report_v of_o he_o that_o heresy_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o those_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v before_o set_v down_o yea_o that_o heresy_n that_o have_v continue_v long_o and_o have_v be_v far_o spread_v be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v convict_v but_o by_o only_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereof_o he_o give_v reason_n for_o that_o they_o have_v have_v time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o heretic_n always_o labour_v to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n can_v safe_o be_v ieopard_v upon_o their_o consent_n now_o whatsoever_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n dream_v of_o this_o book_n this_o rule_n do_v so_o fit_v we_o as_o if_o vincentius_n have_v purposely_o study_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o what_o sort_n we_o ought_v to_o deal_v against_o they_o and_o to_o justify_v the_o course_n that_o we_o have_v use_v in_o that_o behalf_n antichrist_n have_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n aloft_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v sit_v like_o a_o queen_n for_o many_o age_n past_a she_o have_v fulfil_v that_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o she_o that_o 14.8_o that_o apoc._n 14.8_o she_o shall_v make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n 17.2_o fornication_n chap._n 17.2_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n she_o have_v have_v etc._n have_v gregor_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38_o rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la propè_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dici_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la sacordotum_fw-la est_fw-la praeparatus_fw-la exercitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o army_n of_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o gregory_n a_o army_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n who_o have_v be_v her_o agent_n and_o factor_n for_o the_o utter_n of_o her_o merchandise_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o her_o state_n they_o have_v use_v their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o the_o corrupt_a hieron_n corrupt_a erasm_n epist_n ad_fw-la warram_n archiepis_fw-la canivar_n apud_fw-la hieron_n of_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v make_v away_o many_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n they_o have_v falsify_v those_o that_o remain_v they_o have_v foist_v in_o bastard_n and_o counterfeit_n under_o their_o name_n most_o lewd_o and_o shameful_o seres_n shameful_o ludou_n vives_z the_o cause_n corrupt_v art_n adscripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la origeni_n cypriavo_n hieronymo_n augustino_n quae_fw-la ipsis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ne_fw-la per_fw-la quiâ—tem_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la venerant_fw-la indigna_fw-es non_fw-la solùm_fw-la tantia_fw-la ingenijs_fw-la atque_fw-la illa_fw-la erudition_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la seruis_fw-la corâ—_n siquos_fw-la scythas_n habuerunt_fw-la aut_fw-la seres_n they_o have_v father_v upon_o origen_n hierom_n cyprian_n austin_n &_o the_o rest_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o unworthy_a not_o only_o of_o their_o conceit_n and_o learning_n but_o even_o of_o their_o slave_n if_o they_o have_v any_o that_o be_v scythian_n and_o barbarian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o renown_a author_n they_o have_v seek_v to_o gain_v credit_n to_o device_n of_o their_o own_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o now_o therefore_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n stand_v good_a on_o our_o part_n that_o inasmch_v as_o they_o have_v have_v so_o long_a time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o falsify_v the_o father_n writing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o convict_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n only_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o locis_fw-la that_o chrysost_n oper_n imperf_n in_o math._n hom_n 49._o ex_fw-la quâ—_n heresis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la nulla_fw-la probatio_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la verae_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la neque_fw-la refugium_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la christianorum_fw-la aliud_fw-la volentium_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nisi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divine_a &c_n &c_n nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la volentibus_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la etc._n etc._n sciens_fw-la dominus_fw-la tantam_fw-la confusionem_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_o novissimis_fw-la diebus_fw-la esse_fw-la futuram_fw-la ideo_fw-la mandat_fw-la ut_fw-la christiani_n volentes_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la accipere_fw-la fidei_fw-la verae_fw-la ad_fw-la nullam_fw-la rem_fw-la fugiant_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la alioqui_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la respexerint_fw-la scandalizabuntur_fw-la &_o peribunt_fw-la non_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la qua_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la incident_a in_fw-la abhominationem_fw-la desolationis_fw-la qua_fw-la stabit_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la locis_fw-la since_o heresy_n have_v get_v foot_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o true_a christianity_n nor_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n no_o way_n for_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a confusion_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o day_n do_v therefore_o will_v that_o christian_n desirous_a to_o receive_v assurance_n of_o true_a faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o nothing_o but_o only_a to_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o look_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o shall_v stumble_v and_o perish_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o thereby_o shall_v light_v upon_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n now_o therefore_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n be_v just_a and_o right_a to_o call_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o question_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o to_o teach_v man_n therein_o only_o to_o repose_v the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n albeit_o by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o antiquity_n as_o we_o have_v the_o same_o remain_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v yet_o light_a sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o apostasy_n &_o abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o their_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o do_v right_o and_o true_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o reprove_v and_o convince_a thereof_o as_o through_o this_o whole_a work_n be_v most_o plain_o and_o clear_o to_o be_v see_v and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o manifest_a for_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v force_v to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v fain_o etc._n fain_o index_n expur_n in_fw-ge castig_fw-ge bertran_n cum_fw-la in_o catholicis_fw-la veteribus_fw-la alijs_fw-la plurimos_fw-la feramus_fw-la errores_fw-la &_o extenuemus_fw-la ex_fw-la cusemus_fw-la excogitato_fw-la commento_fw-la persaepe_fw-la negemus_fw-la et_fw-la commodumijs_fw-la sensum_fw-la affingamus_fw-la dum_fw-la opponuntur_fw-la in_o disputationibus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o conflictionibus_fw-la cum_fw-la adversarijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o bear_v with_o very_a many_o error_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n and_o to_o extenuate_v they_o to_o excuse_v they_o by_o some_o devise_a shift_n to_o deny_v they_o and_o to_o set_v some_o convenient_a meaning_n on_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n or_o in_o conflict_n with_o their_o adversary_n in_o many_o question_n we_o show_v the_o antiquity_n the_o universality_n the_o uniform_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o we_o and_o against_o they_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o poor_a and_o miserable_a shift_n yea_o what_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a device_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o and_o yet_o can_v avail_v to_o suppress_v the_o light_n thereof_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v plain_o find_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v of_o
we_o it_o again_o he_o say_v scriptis_fw-la say_v ibid_fw-la ipsam_fw-la fidei_fw-la professionem_fw-la quae_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la è_fw-la quibus_fw-la habemus_fw-la scriptis_fw-la the_o very_a profession_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o what_o scripture_n do_v we_o take_v it_o the_o main_a matter_n which_o he_o labour_v there_o to_o approve_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o pronounce_v of_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o attinet_fw-la that_o cap._n 25._o vim_fw-la habet_fw-la scripture_n congruentem_fw-la nihil_fw-la diversum_fw-la dexero_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la sententiae_fw-la vitâ—â—_n attinet_fw-la it_o have_v a_o meaning_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o mean_v it_o nothing_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o we_o also_o hold_v &_o profess_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o we_o also_o admit_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o blame_v as_o he_o do_v they_o who_o strict_o urge_v what_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v admit_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o in_o precise_a term_n be_v express_v therein_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n here_o in_o question_n thus_o far_o make_v nothing_o against_o us._n yea_o and_o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o those_o other_o tradition_n which_o he_o mention_v he_o nothing_o cross_v we_o because_o we_o deny_v not_o tradition_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v but_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n who_o ourselves_o have_v such_o tradition_n in_o use_n and_o deny_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o church_n for_o the_o like_a such_o tradition_n he_o there_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n the_o sign_v of_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n to_o be_v thrice_o dip_v in_o baptism_n to_o pray_v stand_v all_o the_o time_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n &_o such_o like_a now_o such_o tradition_n we_o condemn_v not_o but_o we_o can_v but_o dislike_v that_o whereas_o these_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o perpetual_a necessity_n but_o only_o of_o arbitrarie_n and_o indifferent_a observation_n he_o notwithstanding_o reckon_v they_o pietatem_fw-la they_o cap._n 27_o quorum_fw-la utraque_fw-la paren_v vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la as_o have_v like_o force_n to_o piety_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v and_o that_o the_o reject_v hereof_o shall_v be_v the_o habentur_fw-la the_o et_fw-la ea_fw-la damnahimus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la habentur_fw-la condemn_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v account_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o which_o assertion_n m._n bishop_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v because_o they_o hold_v the_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v indifferent_a insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n with_o they_o of_o thrice_o dip_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v &_o that_o custom_n of_o stand_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o time_n above_o name_v be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n wherein_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v great_o amiss_o if_o it_o be_v true_a concern_v such_o tradition_n which_o basil_n there_o be_v make_v to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n basils_n tradition_n if_o they_o be_v his_o concern_v not_o our_o disputation_n either_o be_v such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o be_v only_o temporary_a and_o arbitrarie_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o which_o we_o impugn_v we_o impugn_v those_o tradition_n which_o be_v make_v necessary_a and_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o neither_o in_o the_o letter_n nor_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v justify_v so_o to_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o succession_n of_o peter_n his_o pardon_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o curtol_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o a_o huge_a deal_n of_o such_o other_o baggage_n wherein_o we_o may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o notable_a fraud_n of_o these_o romish_a traditioner_n who_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n when_o as_o in_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o tradition_n those_o tradition_n be_v find_v which_o they_o especial_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v under_o that_o name_n the_o father_n mention_n apostolic_a tradition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o whereof_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v nothing_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n with_o the_o father_n they_o agree_v not_o in_o their_o beadroll_n of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o we_o forsooth_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o have_v be_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v hierome_n teach_v we_o to_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v arbitretur_fw-la say_v hieron_n ad_fw-la lucin_n vnaequae_fw-la que_fw-la provincia_fw-la abundeâ—_n in_fw-la sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o praecepta_fw-la maiâ—rum_fw-la leges_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la let_v every_o province_n abound_v in_o it_o own_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n and_o think_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o be_v apostolic_a law_n this_o be_v indeed_o their_o custom_n whatsoever_o observation_n they_o have_v to_o term_v they_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o apostolic_a tradition_n howsoever_o they_o be_v but_o humane_a presumption_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v as_o hierome_n there_o show_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o legimus_fw-la of_o in_o actibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la dictus_fw-la pentecostes_fw-la &_o dit_fw-fr dominico_n apostolum_n paulum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la to_o credentes_fw-la teiunasse_n legimus_fw-la not_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o day_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n which_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o with_o he_o the_o faithful_a do_v but_o as_o touch_v all_o such_o tradition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o same_o hierome_n elsewhere_o say_v that_o dei_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la in_o agg._n cap._n 1_o quae_fw-la absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimonijs_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la traditione_n apostolica_fw-la sponte_fw-la râ—periunt_fw-la &_o contingunt_fw-la percutit_fw-la glâ—dius_fw-la dei_fw-la what_o thing_n man_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n devise_v and_o feign_v as_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n strike_v down_o as_o for_o damascene_fw-la who_o m._n bishop_n allege_v last_o we_o hold_v he_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o defend_v unwritten_a tradition_n without_o any_o qualification_n be_v a_o notable_a idol-monger_n and_o have_v no_o mean_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o idolatry_n but_o the_o pretence_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n m._n bishop_n commit_v much_o oversight_n to_o reckon_v he_o for_o a_o man_n free_a from_o all_o partiality_n who_o in_o that_o respect_n can_v not_o but_o be_v partial_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v against_o the_o write_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o m._n bishop_n have_v yet_o one_o string_n more_o to_o play_v upon_o s._n paul_n command_v timothy_n say_v he_o to_o commend_v unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o by_o many_o witness_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o write_a gospel_n s._n paul_n word_n be_v these_o 3.2_o these_o 2._o tim._n 3.2_o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o he_o will_v timothy_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o instruct_v some_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o instruct_n and_o teach_v of_o other_o the_o question_n now_o be_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v m._n bishop_n when_o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v write_v confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v it_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o thought_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o
strength_n and_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n so_o certain_a be_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o learn_v in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testify_a of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v thereby_o against_o this_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o not_o the_o learn_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o not_o but_o in_o so_o say_v he_o very_o great_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n save_v only_o those_o few_o which_o he_o mention_v have_v be_v discern_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a without_o contradiction_n from_o the_o time_n that_o first_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o but_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v he_o it_o be_v leave_v undefined_a by_o the_o best_a learned_a as_o touch_v those_o few_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o two_o latter_a of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n whether_o they_o be_v canonical_a or_o not_o be_v it_o so_o but_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o he_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o discern_v not_o which_o be_v undoubted_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o doubt_v whether_o these_o be_v so_o or_o not_o what_o do_v so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o martyr_n suffer_v in_o the_o space_n of_o those_o 300_o year_n and_o do_v they_o know_v no_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o build_v the_o assurance_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o suffer_v do_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v scripture_n or_o not_o as_o for_o the_o doubt_n that_o be_v make_v of_o these_o book_n by_o he_o mention_v it_o be_v only_o by_o some_o and_o in_o some_o place_n and_o upon_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n as_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n upon_o difference_n of_o style_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o for_o want_v of_o understanding_n to_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n for_o that_o to_o some_o such_o like_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o millenarie_a fancy_n of_o corinthus_n but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o to_o overweigh_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o former_a testimony_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o prevail_v still_o in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o since_o confirm_v or_o first_o receive_v into_o authority_n by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o acknowledge_v and_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v before_o therefore_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o revelation_n hierome_n testify_v thus_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la thus_o hieron_n ad_fw-la darda_fw-it de_fw-fr terra_fw-la repromiss_v illud_fw-la nostris_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolà _fw-fr quae_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la orientis_fw-la sed_fw-la abomnibus_fw-la retrò_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la &_o graeci_fw-la sermonis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la quasi_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la suscipi_fw-la licet_fw-la plerique_fw-la eam_fw-la vel_fw-la barnabae_n vel_fw-la clementis_fw-la arbitrentur_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la interest_n cvius_fw-la sit_fw-la cùm_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la viri_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quotidiè_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la lectione_n celebretur_fw-la quòd_fw-la sicam_fw-la latinorun_n consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la nec_fw-la graecorum_n quidem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apocalypsim_fw-la joannis_n eadem_fw-la libertate_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la nos_fw-la utraque_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la veterum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la qui_fw-la plerunque_fw-la utriusque_fw-la utuntur_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la interdum_fw-la de_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la facere_fw-la solent_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la canonicis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la this_o must_v we_o say_v to_o our_o man_n that_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n not_o only_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o of_o all_o the_o former_a church_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o epistie_a of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n albeit_o many_o think_v it_o either_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o barnabas_n or_o clement_n and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o who_o it_o be_v see_v it_o come_v from_o a_o special_a man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v daily_o frequent_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n receive_v it_o not_o among_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o church_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o like_a liberty_n receive_v not_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v he_o receive_v they_o both_o not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o this_o time_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o common_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o they_o both_o not_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o do_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o as_o be_v book_n canonical_a and_o of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n herby_n then_o m._n bishop_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o his_o ignorance_n and_o upon_o some_o other_o man_n word_n that_o he_o say_v that_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v not_o define_v whether_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o whereas_o they_o have_v undoubted_a authority_n in_o the_o first_o church_n and_o begin_v in_o latter_a time_n to_o be_v question_v without_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o therefore_o which_o he_o mention_v we_o conceive_v in_o the_o like_a sort_n of_o which_o they_o that_o in_o their_o simplicity_n doubt_v yet_o in_o the_o other_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n discern_v 4.6_o discern_v 2._o cor._n 4.6_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thereby_o become_v partaker_n of_o life_n in_o he_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o we_o allow_v not_o s._n augustine_n the_o true_a spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a because_o he_o make_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o so_o admit_v they_o we_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o understand_v and_o discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n austin_n ruffinus_n mention_v the_o book_n whereof_o the_o question_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o be_v voluerant_fw-la be_v ruffinan_n exposâ—symb_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la fideâ—_n nostrae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la constare_fw-la voluerant_fw-la canonical_a which_o he_o reckon_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v upon_o which_o say_v he_o they_o will_v have_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o stand_v other_o some_o he_o call_v etc._n call_v alij_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la canony_n sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la appellaâ—_n sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesiastical_a book_n not_o canonical_a name_v all_o those_o which_o we_o term_v the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n all_o which_o say_v he_o the_o father_n will_v have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o faith_n a_o three_o sort_n there_o be_v which_o be_v term_v by_o they_o noluerunt_fw-la they_o cateras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la apocrypha_n nominarunt_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la legi_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la apocryphal_a writing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o which_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v whole_o reject_v as_o bastard_n and_o counterfeit_n such_o as_o be_v 13._o be_v sect._n 13._o before_o speak_v of_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o epistle_n now_o of_o those_o three_o sort_n some_o make_v but_o only_o two_o and_o that_o diverse_o some_o reckon_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apocryphal_a scripture_n all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o proper_o term_v canonical_a as_o hierome_n do_v who_o have_v reckon_v the_o same_o book_n for_o canonical_a that_o ruffinus_n do_v and_o account_v they_o in_o number_n two_o and_o twenty_o as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v add_v that_o etc._n that_o hieron_n in_o prologue_n galeata_fw-la fuâ—â—â—_n pariter_fw-la veteris_fw-la legis_fw-la libri_fw-la viginis_fw-la duo_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o be_v to_o be_v put_v among_o apocryphal_a writing_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o book_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n
ipsa_fw-la nisi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scriniaria_fw-la christianorum_fw-la baâ—ulans_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la assertionis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o roll-keeper_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o saint_n austin_n note_v carry_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v if_o god_n then_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a we_o shall_v do_v amiss_o to_o admit_v of_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n whereof_o they_o give_v no_o witness_n this_o computation_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o tradition_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n profess_v exact_o to_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n as_o by_o ancient_n by_o euseb_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 25._o veteris_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la libros_fw-la diligenter_n cogritos_fw-la subieci_fw-la where_o wisdom_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v add_v by_o apposition_n to_o the_o proverb_n so_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n by_o twentieth_o by_o jdem_fw-la lib_n 6._o cap._n 24._o where_o a_o fault_n be_v commit_v by_o eusebius_n in_o leave_v out_o the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n for_o the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o origen_n by_o synopsi_n by_o athan._n in_o synopsi_n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o pond_n by_o epiphan_n de_fw-fr mens_fw-la &_o pond_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o 59_o of_o council_n laodic_n cap._n 59_o laodicea_n for_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n and_o for_o the_o latin_a and_o western_a church_n by_o deputantur_fw-la by_o hilar._n prologue_n in_o psal_n ita_fw-la secundum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la veterum_fw-la deputantur_fw-la hilary_n by_o galeato_fw-la by_o hieron_n in_o prologue_n galeato_fw-la hierome_n by_o symboli_fw-la by_o ruffinus_n in_o expositione_n symboli_fw-la ruffinus_n all_o reckon_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n the_o same_o that_o we_o exclude_v the_o same_o reckon_n we_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n which_o have_v go_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o 84._o only_o canon_n apostol_n 84._o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v foist_v in_o of_o which_o we_o read_v not_o to_o that_o purpose_n any_o otherwhere_a yea_o and_o that_o they_o go_v not_o in_o that_o account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v apparent_a by_o gregory_n bishop_n there_o who_o be_v to_o apply_v the_o example_n of_o eleazar_n in_o the_o maccabee_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n say_v etc._n say_v gregor_n moral_a lib._n 19_o cap._n 13._o de_fw-fr quae_fw-la re_fw-mi non_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la agimus_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sed_fw-la taâ—â—n_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la edificationem_fw-la editis_fw-la exempliâ—m_fw-la proferamus_fw-la eleazar_n enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o this_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o to_o bring_v a_o example_n out_o of_o the_o book_n though_o not_o canonical_a yet_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v hold_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n albeit_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v for_o that_o they_o contain_v many_o thing_n profitable_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n for_o this_o cause_n s._n austin_n reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o because_o he_o confess_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o in_o contradiction_n they_o have_v not_o that_o clarescerent_fw-la that_o august_n count_n faust_z lib._n 28._o cap._n 4._o confirmativa_fw-la authoritate_fw-la clarescerent_fw-la confirmative_a authority_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o name_v for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o thereby_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o canonical_a because_o it_o be_v for_o that_o authority_n sake_n that_o the_o name_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o those_o to_o which_o it_o do_v appertain_v therefore_o we_o reckon_v he_o also_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o this_o tradition_n whereby_o our_o church_n discern_v what_o book_n we_o be_v to_o approve_v for_o determine_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o that_o name_n to_o commend_v as_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n but_o now_o master_n bishop_n will_v ask_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o admit_v this_o tradition_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v also_o of_o other_o their_o tradition_n of_o which_o we_o also_o read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n whereto_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a as_o touch_v their_o beginning_n variable_a in_o their_o proceed_n corrupt_a in_o their_o use_n and_o many_o of_o they_o upstart_n device_n shameful_o and_o lewd_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n whereas_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o alteration_n or_o interruption_n have_v have_v constant_a &_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o begin_n until_o this_o day_n we_o answer_v he_o that_o by_o this_o tradition_n itself_o we_o be_v instruct_v against_o the_o admit_v of_o their_o tradition_n for_o this_o tradition_n or_o deliver_v of_o the_o scripture_n from_o god_n be_v as_o the_o deliver_v of_o a_o commission_n from_o a_o prince_n for_o as_o by_o the_o commission_n the_o subject_n be_v direct_v what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o prince_n service_n and_o be_v thereby_o list_a and_o bound_v so_o as_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o tenure_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o commission_n be_v punishable_a if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n further_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n so_o by_o this_o commission_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n from_o god_n we_o be_v instruct_v and_o limit_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o do_v as_o touch_v faith_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o be_v just_o to_o be_v punish_v if_o we_o shall_v dare_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o commission_n yea_o and_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v itself_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o this_o commission_n as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o obtrude_v or_o thrust_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v but_o whereof_o it_o have_v thereby_o receive_v warrant_n and_o instruction_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v further_o attempt_v or_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o be_v to_o receive_v check_n and_o controlment_n from_o this_o writ_n of_o god_n commission_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v ourselves_o discharge_v for_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o tell_v by_o the_o bearer_n of_o the_o writ_n so_o long_o as_o by_o the_o writ_n itself_o we_o be_v command_v otherwise_o 18._o w._n bishop_n the_o two_o next_o argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v not_o well_o propound_v by_o master_n perkins_n the_o three_o be_v to_o be_v frame_v thus_o either_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o needful_a doctrine_n to_o salvation_n or_o some_o certain_a of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n not_o some_o of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n for_o then_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a which_o no_o man_n hold_v therefore_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n put_v together_o do_v contain_v all_o necessary_a instruction_n now_o than_o the_o argument_n follow_v but_o some_o of_o those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v lose_v therefore_o some_o point_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n master_n perkins_n answer_v first_o suppose_v some_o of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v that_o all_o needful_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o other_o preserve_v but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o solve_v the_o argument_n propose_v be_v then_o those_o book_n superfluous_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v man_n to_o pen_v needless_a discourse_n which_o this_o answer_n suppose_v therefore_o he_o give_v a_o second_o more_o shameful_a that_o none_o be_v perish_v which_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o the_o plain_a scripture_n 9_o scripture_n 1._o paral._n vit_fw-fr 2_o paral._n 9_o as_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n prove_v corinth_n prove_v hom._n 9_o in_o mat._n et_fw-la hom_n 7_o a_o priorem_fw-la ad_fw-la corinth_n where_o he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n
that_o many_o of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v lose_v may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o paralipomenon_n which_o they_o translate_v chronicle_n now_o as_o for_o m._n perkins_n guess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o otherwise_o call_v some_o be_v but_o little_a roll_n of_o paper_n some_o profane_a and_o of_o philosophy_n i_o hold_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o discuss_n be_v not_o much_o pertinent_a and_o avow_a on_o his_o word_n only_o without_o either_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n r._n abbot_n of_o this_o argument_n well_o propound_v we_o deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n we_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n though_o some_o other_o have_v miscarry_v shall_v contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n the_o consequence_n that_o he_o make_v thereof_o that_o then_o those_o other_o be_v superfluous_a be_v childish_a and_o absurd_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o who_o will_v hereupon_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v superfluous_a in_o one_o place_n because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o another_o the_o evangelist_n diverse_a time_n record_v the_o same_o story_n and_o even_o word_n for_o word_n and_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o latter_a do_v superfluous_o write_v that_o which_o the_o former_a have_v set_v down_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n contain_v in_o any_o one_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o same_o have_v testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o other_o book_n matter_n of_o fact_n and_o circumstance_n there_o may_v be_v one_o where_o which_o otherwhere_o be_v not_o mention_v but_o point_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n have_v manifold_a testimony_n of_o the_o write_a word_n suppose_v it_o then_o to_o be_v true_a which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a book_n be_v lose_v which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v necessary_a for_o those_o time_n though_o unnecessary_a for_o we_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v hereof_o that_o any_o doctrine_n be_v thereby_o lose_v because_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o matter_n of_o story_n there_o only_o mention_v yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o moses_n law_n and_o if_o master_n bishop_n will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v there_o deliver_v that_o be_v not_o in_o other_o scripture_n and_o must_v now_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n we_o desire_v to_o understand_v whether_o by_o tradition_n he_o have_v learn_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o church_n treasury_n of_o tradition_n he_o will_v discover_v these_o secret_n of_o which_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o evangelist_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o father_n nor_o counsel_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o inform_v us._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o chrysostome_n affirm_v the_o loss_n of_o those_o book_n but_o do_v chrysostome_n tell_v he_o of_o any_o doctrine_n derive_v by_o tradition_n from_o those_o book_n sure_o he_o want_v some_o proof_n for_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n &_o his_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o the_o great_a storehouse_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n at_o rome_n and_o dream_v it_o in_o his_o sleep_n believe_v it_o when_o he_o be_v awake_a that_o these_o matter_n be_v write_v of_o in_o these_o book_n and_o the_o book_n be_v now_o lose_v they_o come_v to_o we_o by_o a_o tradition_n of_o which_o the_o world_n never_o hear_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o but_o for_o they_o who_o he_o think_v will_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o believe_v he_o then_o we_o be_v now_o m._n perkins_n further_a answer_v that_o though_o those_o book_n be_v lose_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v because_o there_o may_v be_v book_n which_o be_v not_o reckon_v for_o scripture_n book_n for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15.4_o apostle_n rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n argue_v hereof_o that_o because_o book_n that_o be_v lose_v can_v serve_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v former_o write_v be_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o learning_n therefore_o no_o book_n of_o scripture_n former_o write_v can_v be_v lose_v m._n bishop_n after_o his_o manner_n call_v it_o a_o shameful_a answer_n but_o say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o disprove_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o book_n but_o he_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v book_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o reason_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o repli_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v he_o over_o without_o any_o further_a answer_n 19_o w._n bishop_n master_n perkins_n his_o four_o objection_n of_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n be_v a_o mere_a dream_n of_o his_o own_o our_o argument_n be_v this_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a law_n commit_v not_o all_o to_o writing_n but_o deliver_v certain_a point_n needful_a to_o salvation_n by_o tradition_n nor_o any_o lawmaker_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o country_n comprehend_v all_o in_o letter_n but_o establish_v many_o thing_n by_o custom_n therefore_o not_o likely_a that_o our_o christian_a law_n shall_v be_v all_o write_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o pen_n all_o thus_o we_o prove_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o man_n circumcision_n the_o remedy_n for_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v apply_v to_o woman_n as_o every_o one_o who_o know_v what_o circumcision_n be_v can_v tell_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o write_v law_n to_o deliver_v woman_n from_o that_o sin_n therefore_o some_o other_o remedy_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n item_n if_o the_o child_n be_v likely_a to_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n there_o be_v remedy_n for_o they_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a do_v hold_v yet_o no_o where_n write_v in_o the_o law_n also_o many_o gentile_n during_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v as_o job_n and_o many_o such_o like_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o in_o the_o law_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o write_v what_o they_o have_v to_o believe_v or_o how_o they_o shall_v live_v wherefore_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v then_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n to_o that_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v not_o permit_v such_o a_o loss_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n permit_v much_o evil_n again_o no_o great_a loss_n in_o that_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o tradition_n may_v preserve_v what_o be_v then_o lose_v r._n abbot_n it_o concern_v m._n bishop_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n for_o if_o the_o cabala_n be_v not_o good_a certain_o popish_a tradition_n be_v stark_o naught_o the_o jew_n have_v as_o good_a warrant_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o other_o both_o of_o they_o to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o device_n betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o shift_a pretence_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v first_o by_o moses_n and_o then_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n partly_o write_v and_o partly_o unwritten_a whatsoever_o they_o have_v list_v to_o bring_v in_o either_o of_o curiosity_n or_o for_o profit_n they_o have_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o sink_n of_o all_o both_o jewish_a and_o popish_a superstition_n both_o verify_n in_o themselves_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n object_v to_o the_o one_o 15.6_o one_o mat._n 15.6_o you_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n m._n bishop_n here_o like_o a_o love_a brother_n take_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o will_v help_v they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o tradition_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o reputation_n to_o his_o own_o his_o proof_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o that_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v but_o dul-head_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o be_v never_o able_a for_o themselves_o to_o devise_v the_o like_a that_o moses_n commit_v not_o all_o to_o writing_n he_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o by_o circumcision_n not_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o no_o other_o remedy_n be_v provide_v in_o
be_v content_a also_o to_o let_v it_o go_v leave_v the_o mess_n of_o pap_n to_o they_o who_o the_o reason_n be_v and_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o to_o examine_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 16.12_o christ_n john_n 16.12_o at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o passion_n say_v that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o can_v not_o as_o then_o bear_v they_o which_o word_n be_v of_o old_a a_o special_a refuge_n virgin_n refuge_n tertul._n de_fw-fr veland_n virgin_n of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n a_o ancient_a papist_n we_o can_v wonder_v to_o be_v use_v now_o by_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o shroud_a of_o that_o trash_n and_o the_o like_a as_o they_o have_v borrow_v of_o he_o but_o of_o these_o word_n so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v 7._o say_v sect._n 7._o before_o as_o that_o i_o need_v not_o here_o to_o stand_v upon_o they_o any_o further_a his_o second_o authority_n be_v that_o in_o the_o act_n concern_v our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n 1.3_o disciple_n act._n 1.3_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o these_o thing_n say_v m._n bishop_n little_o be_v write_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o those_o thing_n by_o tradition_n and_o if_o he_o will_v name_v to_o we_o these_o or_o these_o thing_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o we_o reject_v his_o foolish_a presumption_n and_o can_v much_o better_o deny_v than_o he_o affirm_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v by_o tradition_n we_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o scripture_n we_o do_v know_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o his_o speech_n be_v set_v down_o by_o s._n luke_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n there_o he_o make_v his_o apostle_n 24.48_o apostle_n luke_n 24.48_o witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v what_o they_o witness_v appear_v in_o their_o sermon_n every_o where_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n and_o writing_n all_o consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o brief_a sum_n there_o express_v by_o s._n luke_n now_o then_o to_o argue_v as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o we_o be_v sure_a as_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v that_o they_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v but_o how_o do_v m._n bishop_n prove_v that_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o that_o be_v write_v it_o be_v express_v by_o s._n luke_n that_o the_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v be_v thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o s._n paul_n 28.23_o paul_n act_n 28.23_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o thing_n therefore_o which_o christ_n speak_v as_o be_v also_o import_v in_o the_o 46._o the_o luk_n 24.27.44_o 46._o last_o of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n be_v no_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n conceit_n of_o matter_n unwritten_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o idle_a dream_n three_o he_o allege_v the_o apostle_n word_n commend_v the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o 11.2_o that_o 1._o cor._n 11.2_o they_o keep_v the_o tradition_n even_o as_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o where_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v remain_v unwritten_a we_o find_v not_o by_o tradition_n we_o understand_v here_o out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o their_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o tradition_n m._n perkins_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o question_n if_o m._n bishop_n will_v allege_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n and_o will_v needs_o enforce_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n we_o will_v gratify_v he_o so_o far_o but_o still_o we_o require_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v any_o other_o than_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o writing_n there_o be_v but_o little_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o these_o tradition_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o we_o understand_v they_o of_o doctrine_n because_o we_o know_v that_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o have_v deliver_v those_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o they_o can_v enforce_v any_o necessity_n of_o understand_v any_o other_o thing_n thereby_o one_o of_o these_o tradition_n he_o mention_v afterward_o 23._o afterward_o ver._n 23._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v write_v by_o himself_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n here_o be_v then_o a_o tradition_n but_o no_o tradition_n unwritten_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v another_o of_o his_o tradition_n but_o that_o be_v write_v also_o another_o tradition_n he_o himself_o express_v to_o have_v be_v 15.3_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15.3_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o tradition_n be_v also_o plentiful_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o elsewhere_o he_o signify_v it_o to_o have_v be_v his_o 3.6_o his_o 2._o thess_n 3.6_o tradition_n that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o labour_v shall_v not_o eat_v and_o that_o tradition_n he_o have_v also_o 1_o also_o ver_fw-la 1_o there_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n now_o since_o these_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o tradition_n and_o yet_o be_v write_v what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o these_o m._n bishop_n allege_v the_o place_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o without_o head_n or_o tail_n there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o whereas_o if_o he_o shall_v draw_v a_o argument_n from_o thence_o for_o their_o tradition_n he_o know_v that_o his_o folly_n will_v too_o plain_o appear_v his_o next_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 6.20_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 6.20_o o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la say_v he_o where_o we_o see_v that_o one_o ape_n will_v be_v like_o another_o his_o master_n of_o rheims_n will_v affect_v a_o foolish_a kind_n of_o singularity_n in_o translate_n and_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o as_o wise_a as_o they_o why_o can_v they_o not_o as_o well_o have_v give_v we_o english_a and_o say_v keep_v that_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o to_o keep_v see_v that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n depositum_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v they_o 2.14_o they_o 2._o tim._n 2.14_o hold_v fast_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o to_o keep_v where_o they_o read_v keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la but_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v thus_o commit_v to_o timothy_n to_o keep_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o we_o expect_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o we_o learn_v whatsoever_o necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o our_o question_n be_v here_o of_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n nor_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o m._n bishop_n do_v amiss_o in_o the_o cite_n of_o these_o place_n unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o such_o be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n by_o s._n paul_n albeit_o those_o particular_n be_v neither_o set_v down_o by_o chrysostome_n nor_o theophylact_v only_o theophylact_v general_o expound_v the_o word_n thus_o imminue_v thus_o theop._n in_o it_o tim._n cap._n 6._o quaecunque_fw-la scilicet_fw-la tibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la i_o demandata_fw-la tanquam_fw-la domini_fw-la praecepta_fw-la seruata_fw-la nec_fw-la horum_fw-la quicquam_fw-la imminue_v 3.15_o imminue_v 2._o tim._n
of_o both_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a text_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v most_o necessary_a m._n perkins_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o they_o but_o in_o doubtful_a place_n the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o best_a gloss_n if_o there_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a place_n second_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n three_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n with_o place_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_o term_v the_o matter_n of_o strife_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n reply_n to_o begin_v with_o his_o latter_a word_n because_o i_o must_v stand_v upon_o the_o former_a be_v the_o scripture_n false_o term_v matter_n of_o strife_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n why_o then_o be_v christ_n true_o call_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n or_o no_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o s._n peter_n say_v yes_o no_o say_v m._n perkins_n â—_o 1_o pet._n â—_o because_o that_o come_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o themselves_o but_o good_a sir_n christ_n be_v true_o term_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o scripture_n matter_n of_o strife_n albeit_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o they_o of_o those_o fault_n but_o because_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n the_o question_n be_v not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o call_v or_o no_o true_o that_o which_o true_o be_v may_v be_v so_o call_v true_o but_o the_o scripture_n true_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a contention_n every_o obstinate_a heretic_n understand_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o therefore_o may_v true_o be_v so_o term_v although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o contention_n in_o itself_o but_o write_v to_o take_v away_o all_o contention_n but_o to_o the_o capital_a matter_n these_o three_o rule_n gather_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v good_a direction_n whereby_o sober_a and_o sound_a wit_n may_v much_o profit_v in_o study_n of_o divinity_n if_o they_o neglect_v not_o other_o ordinary_a help_n of_o good_a instruction_n and_o learned_a commentary_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o every_o christian_n may_v by_o these_o mean_n be_v enable_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o doubtful_a or_o hard_a text_n be_v extreme_a rashness_n and_o mere_a folly_n s._n augustine_n himself_o well_o conversant_a in_o those_o rule_n endue_v with_o a_o most_o happy_a wit_n and_o yet_o much_o better_v with_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o liberal_a science_n yet_o he_o have_v most_o diligent_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n with_o the_o help_n also_o of_o the_o best_a commentary_n he_o can_v get_v and_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a yet_o he_o ingenious_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o after_o all_o his_o study_n he_o understand_v not_o than_o which_o he_o do_v understand_v 21._o understand_v epist_n 119._o cap._n 21._o and_o shall_v every_o simple_a man_n furnish_v only_o with_o m._n perkins_n his_o three_o rule_n of_o not_o twice_o three_o line_n be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v any_o difficulty_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o why_o do_v the_o lutheran_n to_o omit_v all_o former_a heretic_n understand_v in_o one_o sort_n the_o caluinist_n after_o another_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o three_o way_n and_o so_o of_o other_o sect_n and_o in_o our_o own_o country_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o protestant_n find_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o puritan_n almost_o the_o clean_a contrary_n why_o i_o say_v be_v there_o so_o great_a bitter_a and_o endless_a contention_n among_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n if_o every_o one_o may_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o those_o trivial_a note_n ready_o disclose_v all_o difficulty_n and_o assure_o boult_v out_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v but_o most_o evident_a to_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v never_o end_v any_o doubtful_a controversy_n without_o there_o be_v admit_v some_o certain_a judge_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o it_o can_v but_o redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n at_o random_n and_o have_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n a_o assure_v mean_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a justice_n it_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o every_o contentious_a smatterer_n in_o the_o law_n to_o expound_v and_o construe_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v fit_a in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o judge_n what_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v law_n or_o when_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o end_n of_o any_o hard_a matter_n one_o lawyer_n defend_v one_o part_n another_o the_o other_o one_o counsellor_n assure_v on_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n one_o party_n to_o have_v the_o right_n another_z as_o certain_o aver_n not_o that_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v law_n both_o allege_v for_o their_o warrant_n some_o text_n of_o law_n what_o end_n and_o pacification_n of_o the_o party_n can_v be_v devise_v unless_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o some_o who_o shall_v declare_v whether_o counsellor_n have_v argue_v just_o and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n none_o at_o all_o but_o bloody_a debate_n &_o perpetual_a conflict_n each_o pursue_v to_o get_v or_o keep_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n that_o which_o his_o learned_a counsel_n avouch_v to_o be_v his_o own_o to_o avoid_v then_o such_o garboil_n and_o intestine_a contention_n there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o lawmaker_n so_o simple_a but_o appoint_v some_o governor_n and_o judge_n who_o shall_v see_v the_o due_a observation_n of_o his_o law_n &_o determine_v all_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o letter_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o quick_a and_o lively_a law_n and_o shall_v we_o christian_n think_v that_o our_o divine_a lawmaker_n who_o in_o wisdom_n care_n and_o providence_n surmount_v all_o other_o more_o than_o the_o heaven_n do_v the_o earth_n have_v leave_v his_o golden_a law_n at_o random_n to_o be_v interpret_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v best_a unto_o every_o one_o pretend_v some_o hide_a knowledge_n from_o we_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n no_o no_o it_o can_v be_v once_o imagine_v without_o too_o too_o great_a derogation_n unto_o the_o sovereign_a prudence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v but_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o new_a yet_o be_v there_o one_o appoint_v unto_o who_o they_o be_v command_v to_o repair_v for_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o doubtful_a case_n concern_v the_o law_n yea_o and_o bind_v be_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o determination_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o in_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n plot_v and_o frame_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o worse_a order_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o this_o high_a point_n of_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n itself_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n r._n abbot_n it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o significandi_fw-la that_o thom._n aquin._n sum_n p._n 1._o q._n 39_o art_n 4._o c._n in_o proprietatibus_fw-la locutionum_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la attendenda_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la significata_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la modus_fw-la significandi_fw-la in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o regard_v the_o thing_n signify_v but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o signification_n a_o speech_n may_v be_v true_a &_o yet_o true_a only_o in_o some_o manner_n of_o signification_n which_o therefore_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o true_a because_o the_o thing_n proper_o &_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o that_o that_o the_o speech_n import_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n say_v m._n bishop_n be_v true_o call_v the_o rock_n of_o offence_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a only_a in_o some_o manner_n of_o signification_n in_o which_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n so_o call_v he_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o true_a because_o christ_n of_o himself_o and_o proper_o be_v not_o so_o he_o become_v so_o
not_o so_o it_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n ridiculous_a to_o allege_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n &_o it_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o power_n thereof_o by_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o determine_v whether_o that_o which_o itself_o command_v be_v offence_n to_o god_n or_o not_o the_o church_n indeed_o be_v judge_n but_o tie_v to_o bound_n of_o law_n if_o the_o church_n judge_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o law_n than_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o word_n be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n for_o what_o a_o absurdity_n shall_v it_o be_v further_a to_o require_v a_o judge_n where_o god_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n or_o to_o inquire_v after_o a_o meaning_n where_o the_o law_n speak_v as_o plain_o as_o the_o judge_n can_v devise_v to_o speak_v when_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v 8.12_o say_v eâ—_n 8.12_o a_o confederacy_n and_o esay_n the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o say_v not_o a_o confederacy_n that_o be_v follow_v not_o they_o that_o lead_v you_o to_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o idolatrous_a nation_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n betwixt_o they_o esay_n say_v to_o the_o people_n 20._o people_n ver_fw-la 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n when_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v one_o thing_n and_o 1â—_n and_o jerem_n 26_o 1â—_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n say_v another_o they_o say_v 15._o say_v ver._n 15._o this_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o die_v he_o say_v if_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o yourselves_o who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v judge_n betwixt_o they_o surely_n none_o but_o 4._o but_o ver_fw-la 4._o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o they_o to_o which_o he_o call_v they_o 4._o they_o cap._n 11._o 3._o 4._o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o command_v their_o father_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n stand_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o judge_n namely_o the_o high_a priest_n and_z scribes_z and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o be_v the_o judge_n 5.39_o judge_n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o we_o see_v the_o high_a court_n of_o judgement_n under_o heaven_n pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n indeed_o have_v appoint_v they_o for_o judge_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o donatist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n the_o catholic_a and_o godly_a bishop_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v with_o they_o who_o do_v these_o godly_a father_n make_v the_o judge_n optatus_n speak_v of_o a_o main_a question_n betwixt_o they_o whether_o he_o that_o be_v already_o baptize_v though_o by_o a_o heretic_n may_v be_v baptize_v again_o say_v inquiratur_fw-la say_v optat._n contra_fw-la parmenian_n li._n 5._o vos_fw-fr dicuis_fw-fr licèt_fw-la nos_fw-la dicimus_fw-la non_fw-la linnet_n jnter_v licâ—t_n vestrum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la nestrum_fw-la â—â—tant_fw-la &_o remigrant_a animae_fw-la populorum_fw-la nemo_fw-la vobis_fw-la credat_fw-la nemo_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnes_fw-la contentiosi_fw-la homines_fw-la sumus_fw-la quaerendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la iudices_fw-la si_fw-mi christiani_n te_fw-la viraque_fw-la parte_fw-la dari_fw-la nosessâ—nt_fw-la quia_fw-la siudijs_fw-la veritas_fw-la impeditur_fw-la dâ—foris_fw-la quaerenâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la iudixisi_fw-la paganus_fw-la non_fw-la potesi_fw-la nosse_fw-la secreta_fw-la christianâ—â—_n si_fw-la liâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la chriâ—tuâ—i_fw-la baptisâ—atâ—_n ergo_fw-la ni_fw-fr â—â—rrâ—s_fw-la dâ—_n hac_fw-la reâ—ulâ—â—â—_n poterit_fw-la reperâ—ri_fw-la iudicium_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d quareâ—dus_fw-la est_fw-la iudex_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la pâ—â—â—sanus_fw-la ad_fw-la coelâ—_n â—â—â—m_fw-la habemus_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o euamgelio_n testamentâ—m_fw-la â—â—quâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la voluntas_fw-la câ—â—â—vilut_fw-la in_o testamento_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la inquiratur_fw-la you_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a between_o your_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o our_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o people_n soul_n do_v waver_v let_v none_o believe_v you_o nor_o we_o we_o be_v all_o contentious_a man_n judge_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o christian_n they_o can_v be_v give_v of_o both_o side_n for_o truth_n be_v hinder_v by_o affection_n a_o judge_n without_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o a_o pagan_a he_o can_v know_v the_o christian_a mystery_n if_o a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christian_a baptism_n no_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n but_o why_o knock_v we_o at_o heaven_n when_o here_o we_o have_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o his_o testament_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v and_o search_v what_o his_o will_n be_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n austin_n speak_v as_o touch_v a_o question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o pelagian_o whether_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o infant_n from_o their_o birth_n or_o not_o etc._n not_o aug._n the_o nupt_a &_o concupis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o ista_fw-la controversia_fw-la iudicem_fw-la quaerit_fw-la judicet_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o cvi_fw-la reâ—_n mors_fw-la eius_fw-la profecerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicat_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la etc._n etc._n judicet_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o in_o apostolo_n ipse_fw-la loquor_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o controversy_n require_v a_o judge_n let_v christ_n therefore_o be_v judge_n let_v himself_o say_v what_o his_o death_n serve_v for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n say_v he_o which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o he_o let_v the_o apostle_n judge_v because_o christ_n himself_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o apostle_n thus_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o judge_n or_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n know_v well_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n be_v no_o other_o but_o only_o the_o pronounce_v of_o a_o sentence_n already_o give_v by_o the_o high_a judge_n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o require_v of_o the_o donatist_n the_o bring_v forth_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a because_o christ_n somewhere_o or_o other_o have_v plain_o speak_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v etc._n know_v idem_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 5._o hoc_fw-la praedico_fw-la atque_fw-la propono_fw-la ut_fw-la quaeque_fw-la aeperta_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la deligamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v before_o hand_n and_o propound_v that_o we_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o speech_n as_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a we_o be_v to_o set_v aside_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v obscure_o set_v down_o and_o wrap_v up_o in_o cover_n of_o figure_n and_o may_v be_v interpret_v both_o for_o our_o part_n and_o for_o they_o it_o belong_v to_o acute_a man_n to_o judge_v and_o discern_v who_o do_v more_o probable_o interpret_v those_o thing_n but_o we_o will_v not_o in_o a_o cause_n which_o the_o people_n be_v interest_v in_o commit_v our_o disputation_n to_o such_o contention_n of_o wit_n but_o let_v the_o manifest_a truth_n cry_v and_o shine_v forth_o read_v to_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o those_o be_v that_o we_o read_v to_o you_o bring_v somewhat_o that_o need_v not_o any_o man_n to_o expound_v it_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o contentious_a man_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n that_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o cause_n by_o all_o this_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a of_o authority_n of_o judgement_n but_o have_v both_o appoint_a judge_n and_o prescribe_v they_o law_n whereby_o to_o judge_v only_o that_o we_o remember_v that_o 82.1_o that_o psal_n 82.1_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n among_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v he_o but_o now_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o m._n bishop_n aim_v at_o for_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o conceive_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o that_o one_o must_v be_v the_o pope_n they_o name_v sometime_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o the_o council_n but_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o cloak-bag_n and_o the_o council_n the_o capcase_n to_o carry_v the_o pope_n whither_o it_o please_v they_o because_o neither_o
church_n nor_o council_n can_v define_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o council_n can_v err_v but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v set_a aside_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o the_o council_n may_v err_v but_o the_o pope_n only_o can_v err_v this_o be_v a_o drunken_a fancy_n witless_a senseless_a such_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o imagine_v or_o dream_v of_o nay_o unworthy_a whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o question_n whether_o those_o godly_a father_n approve_a it_o or_o not_o if_o we_o will_v argue_v from_o the_o temporal_a state_n as_o m._n bishop_n do_v what_o state_n be_v there_o or_o have_v be_v that_o make_v one_o man_n judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o all_o law_n he_o name_v it_o to_o have_v be_v so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o either_o he_o know_v not_o or_o impudent_o falsifi_v the_o story_n in_o that_o behalf_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o make_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o a_o judge_n but_o only_o as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v expound_v 19.11_o expound_v 2._o chro._n 19.11_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v judge_n for_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a council_n to_o which_o those_o cause_n be_v refer_v and_o by_o common_a consultation_n and_o judgement_n thing_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o the_o sentence_n according_o pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n he_o have_v not_o to_o say_v i_o determine_v thus_o or_o thus_o but_o as_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v 26.66_o say_v mat._n 26.66_o what_o think_v you_o as_o be_v to_o have_v consent_n of_o the_o rest_n before_o he_o can_v give_v a_o sentence_n therefore_o moses_n set_v all_o down_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o of_o many_o 17.8.9_o many_o deut._n 17.8.9_o if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o ask_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o of_o that_o place_n shall_v show_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o thou_o shall_v do_v etc._n etc._n only_o because_o the_o sentence_n in_o common_a agree_v upon_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o chief_a therefore_o it_o be_v add_v 12._o add_v ver._n 12._o and_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v presumptuous_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o touch_v matter_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o the_o judge_n as_o touch_v civil_a cause_n for_o we_o see_v these_o two_o plain_o distinguish_v each_o from_o other_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v now_o if_o god_n will_v not_o in_o that_o small_a kingdom_n have_v all_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o how_o improbable_a be_v it_o that_o to_o one_o shall_v be_v commit_v a_o judgement_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o do_v they_o make_v it_o good_a that_o any_o such_o power_n or_o authority_n shall_v belong_v unto_o he_o they_o tell_v we_o much_o of_o peter_n but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o attribute_v to_o peter_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n neither_o do_v they_o give_v we_o any_o warrant_n from_o christ_n that_o that_o be_v descend_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o peter_n sure_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o succeed_v in_o peter_n place_n the_o pope_n shall_v have_v be_v qualify_v as_o peter_n be_v but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o among_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n since_o the_o world_n be_v it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o succession_n of_o rakehell_n and_o hellhound_n such_o monster_n and_o incarnate_a devil_n as_o have_v be_v among_o they_o man_n that_o have_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o their_o own_o story_n do_v report_n heretic_n apostaty_n atheist_n dog_n most_o unworthy_a of_o all_o other_o to_o have_v the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o they_o or_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v they_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v once_o though_o afterward_o he_o be_v make_v to_o unsay_v it_o out_o it_o alphonsine_v castro_n lib._n 1_o ca_fw-mi 4_o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la cum_fw-la consâ—â—t_fw-la plâ—â—res_fw-la corâ—â—â—_n address_v illâ—teratos_fw-la ut_fw-la graâ—â—â—atram_fw-la penitùs_fw-la ignorant_a qui_fw-fr fit_a ut_fw-la sicras_fw-la literas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la pâ—â—sâ—â—t_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v print_v twice_o at_o first_o but_o after_o for_o thâ—_n pope_n credit_n he_o be_v instruct_v to_o leave_v it_o out_o when_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o pope_n be_v so_o unlearned_a as_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o their_o very_a grammar_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n sure_o very_o unlikely_a it_o be_v and_o who_o do_v not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o inevitable_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o moderation_n thereof_o and_o the_o detennine_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o one_o but_o special_o to_o such_o a_o one_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v it_o well_o when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v claim_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n he_o give_v this_o for_o one_o reason_n against_o that_o universality_n for_o that_o 24._o that_o gregor_n lib._n 4._o ep._n 32._o vniversa_fw-la ecclâ—sia_n quod_fw-la absit_fw-la à _fw-la statu_fw-la svo_fw-la corrupt_a quando_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la appellâ—tur_fw-la uâ—â—uersaelis_fw-la cadit_fw-la et_fw-la lib._n 6_o epâ—_n 24._o if_o there_o be_v one_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n in_o his_o fall_n must_v be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o god_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o overseer_n of_o his_o church_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n thereof_o cyprian_a well_o observe_v who_o one_o where_n affirm_v that_o tincture_n that_o cipria_fw-la de_fw-la simp_n praelat_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la uâ—â—â—â—_n est_fw-la câ—â—â—â—â—_n a_fw-fr singulis_fw-la in_o sâ—â—â—dum_fw-la pâ—â—â—_n tincture_n the_o office_n of_o bishopric_n be_v but_o one_o whereof_o every_o bishop_n full_o have_v his_o part_n and_o therefore_o signify_v that_o none_o have_v therein_o to_o challenge_v prerogative_n above_o another_o add_v further_a in_o another_o place_n that_o 〈…〉_o that_o idâ—â—â—_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 13_o 〈…〉_o erâ—â—runt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la coâ—â—â—â—io_fw-la haereâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d &_o gregen_o christ_n â—â—cerare_fw-la &_o uâ—stare_fw-la tâ—â—â—rit_fw-la saâ—ueni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d caererâ—_n &_o quasi_fw-la pâ—â—teres_fw-la utilâ—s_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—cordâ—s_v 〈◊〉_d dominicâ—s_n 〈…〉_o therefore_o the_o corporation_n of_o bishop_n consist_v of_o many_o that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o this_o college_n or_o company_n shall_v assay_v to_o bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o to_o rend_v and_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n shall_v help_v and_o as_o good_a and_o compassionate_a pastor_n shall_v gather_v the_o lord_n sheep_n into_o his_o fold_n this_o provision_n of_o god_n antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v defeat_v and_o make_v void_a challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o a_o universal_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o judgement_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o devise_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o he_o listen_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pervert_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o infinite_a soul_n make_v a_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n that_o nothing_o which_o he_o say_v or_o do_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v control_v or_o check_v thereby_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o have_v bewitch_v the_o world_n to_o entertain_v this_o paradox_n which_o in_o the_o old_a christian_a world_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o dei_fw-la that_o hosius_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la siquis_fw-la habeat_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la de_fw-la aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etiansi_fw-la nec_fw-la sciat_fw-la nec_fw-la intelligat_fw-la a_fw-mi &_o quomodo_fw-la cum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la verbis_fw-la conveniat_fw-la tamen_fw-la habet_fw-la ipsissimum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n albeit_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v whether_o and_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v our_o rhemish_a impostor_n labour_v to_o persuade_v their_o reader_n that_o general_n that_o rhem._n testam_fw-la argument_n of_o
the_o epistle_n in_o general_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n sound_v to_o he_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v unknown_a what_o church_n they_o mean_v he_o fail_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n thus_o howsoever_o clear_o the_o scripture_n sound_v yet_o it_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o it_o say_v if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v to_o this_o impudent_a devise_n they_o be_v drive_v because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v they_o unless_o they_o themselves_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v admit_v for_o judge_v it_o peremptory_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o colour_v their_o abomination_n but_o by_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o we_o we_o hang_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o upon_o our_o exposition_n but_o upon_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o we_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o judge_n not_o in_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a speech_n but_o in_o clear_a and_o evident_a sentence_n where_o the_o very_a word_n declare_v what_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v a_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o whether_o saint_n image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o not_o they_o say_v they_o be_v we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o let_v the_o judge_n speak_v 5.8_o speak_v exod._n 20.4_o deut._n 5.8_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o now_o down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v now_o any_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o say_v there_o be_v so_o in_o their_o mass_n we_o say_v there_o be_v none_o let_v the_o judge_n speak_v 26.28_o speak_v mat._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o &_o for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 10.18_o sin_n heb._n 10.18_o now_o where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o question_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o the_o saint_n be_v our_o mediator_n unto_o god_n or_o not_o they_o say_v they_o be_v we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o let_v the_o judge_n determine_v it_o 2.5_o it_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v he_o and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o work_n or_o not_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v so_o we_o say_v it_o can_v be_v let_v the_o judge_n answer_v it_o 3.20_o it_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n 3.11.12_o sight_n gal._n 3.11.12_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o judge_n say_v that_o 2.24_o that_o jam._n 2.24_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o say_v that_o that_o be_v only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n or_o with_o man_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n let_v the_o judge_n end_v it_o 4.2_o it_o rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v yield_v we_o any_o help_n with_o god_n or_o any_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o say_v they_o do_v we_o say_v they_o do_v not_o let_v the_o judge_n tell_v we_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o not_o 1.13_o not_o 1._o cor._n 1.13_o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o 6.14_o you_o gal_n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n cup_n they_o say_v no_o we_o say_v yea_o let_v the_o judge_n decide_v it_o 26.27_o it_o mat._n 26.27_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o thus_o in_o all_o matter_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o the_o judge_n speak_v clear_o on_o our_o side_n his_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v another_o meaning_n which_o we_o must_v take_v upon_o the_o pope_n word_n the_o commandment_n forsooth_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o of_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n as_o if_o a_o whoremonger_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o law_n forbid_v whoredom_n of_o christian_n with_o heathen_n not_o one_o with_o another_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v intend_v there_o be_v no_o other_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o one_o but_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n there_o be_v many_o as_o if_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n shall_v say_v that_o she_o may_v have_v but_o one_o husband_n of_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n but_o of_o another_o sort_n she_o may_v have_v many_o and_o yet_o they_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n also_o because_o they_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o price_n of_o satisfaction_n thus_o they_o dally_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o show_v themselves_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a man_n let_v they_o for_o their_o meaning_n read_v to_o we_o as_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o those_o be_v that_o we_o read_v to_o they_o and_o we_o will_v admit_v of_o they_o if_o not_o they_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o account_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a judge_n although_o be_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v yet_o void_a of_o all_o title_n of_o be_v judge_n to_o us._n 22._o w._n bishop_n give_v i_o leave_v gentle_a reader_n to_o stay_v somewhat_o long_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o more_o importance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o handle_v any_o where_o else_o in_o all_o this_o book_n consider_v then_o with_o yourself_o that_o our_o celestial_a lawmaker_n give_v his_o law_n not_o write_v in_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o most_o faithful_a subject_n 3._o subject_n jerem._n 31._o 2._o cor._n 3._o endow_v they_o with_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o truth_n 16._o truth_n john_n 16._o and_o with_o a_o most_o diligent_a care_n of_o instru_v other_o that_o all_o their_o posterity_n may_v learn_v of_o they_o all_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o aswell_o for_o the_o write_v as_o unwritten_a word_n and_o more_o for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n then_o for_o the_o word_n itself_o these_o and_o their_o true_a successor_n be_v lively_a oracle_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n they_o must_v we_o consult_v in_o all_o doubtful_a question_n of_o religion_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o their_o decree_n s._n paul_n that_o vessel_n of_o election_n may_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o singular_a model_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o whole_a who_o have_v receive_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o god_n yet_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnaby_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v lest_o perhaps_o he_o may_v run_v in_o vain_a and_o have_v run_v as_o in_o express_a word_n he_o witness_v himself_o 2._o himself_o gal._n 2._o upon_o which_o fact_n and_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v gather_v that_o the_o faithful_a will_v not_o have_v give_v any_o credit_n unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n unless_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v first_o examine_v and_o approve_v 4._o approve_v tertul_n lib._n 4._o in_o marc._n hier._n ep._n 89_o quae_fw-la est_fw-la 11._o inter_fw-la ep._n augustini_fw-la august_n lib._n 28._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 4._o again_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o most_o dangerous_a question_n of_o abrogate_a moses_n law_n be_v it_o leave_v to_o every_o christian_n to_o decide_v by_o the_o write_a word_n or_o will_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a believe_v s._n paul_n that_o worthy_a apostle_n in_o the_o matter_n not_o so_o but_o up_o they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n will_v say_v where_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n
via_fw-la duceret_fw-la aut_fw-la reduceret_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la ideâ—que_fw-la eum_fw-la essemuâ—_n insirmi_fw-la ad_fw-la inveniendam_fw-la liquida_fw-la ratione_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o obhoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la opâ—s_fw-la esset_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sanctaâ—un_fw-la literarum_fw-la â—am_fw-la credere_fw-la caeperam_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la te_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tributurun_v tam_fw-la excellentum_fw-la illi_fw-la scripturâ—e_fw-la per_fw-la omnetiâ—m_fw-la terras_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la tibi_fw-la credi_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la te_fw-la quaerivoluiss_n i_o always_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v and_o that_o thou_o have_v care_n of_o we_o albeit_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o thy_o be_v or_o which_o way_n shall_v lead_v i_o or_o bring_v i_o again_o to_o thou_o therefore_o when_o i_o be_v too_o weak_a by_o apparent_a reason_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n need_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o begin_v now_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n thou_o will_v give_v that_o excellency_n of_o authority_n to_o those_o scripture_n even_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o thereby_o to_o believe_v thou_o and_o thereby_o to_o seek_v thou_o this_o place_n show_v the_o true_a effect_n of_o that_o other_o speech_n and_o it_o be_v great_a impudence_n and_o impiety_n in_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o force_v upon_o s._n austin_n that_o protestation_n which_o they_o do_v by_o their_o false_a construction_n 23_o w._n bishop_n this_o matter_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o require_v a_o whole_a question_n but_o be_v pen_v up_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o objection_n i_o will_v not_o dwell_v any_o long_o in_o it_o but_o here_o fold_v up_o this_o whole_a question_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n out_o of_o who_o because_o i_o have_v in_o answer_v m._n perkins_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o occasion_v serve_v cite_v already_o many_o sentence_n i_o will_v here_o be_v brief_a s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n do_v exhort_v all_o christian_n 3.36_o christian_n euseb_n li._n 3.36_o to_o stick_v fast_o unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o which_o he_o commit_v to_o writing_n polycarpus_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o truth_n and_o overthrow_v the_o heretic_n 20._o heretic_n ibid._n li._n 5._o c._n 20._o s._n irenaeus_n who_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n apostolical_a tradition_n receive_v from_o polycarp_n say_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o controversy_n about_o any_o mean_a question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o run_v unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v converse_v and_o from_o they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a &_o perspicuous_a to_o define_v the_o present_a question_n for_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o deliver_v the_o church_n origen_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n to_o baptize_v infant_n 6._o infant_n rom._n 6._o athanasius_n say_v conc_fw-fr say_v lib._n the_o decreâ—_n niceni_n conc_fw-fr we_o have_v prove_v this_o sentence_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o father_n to_o father_n but_o you_o o_o new_a jew_n and_o son_n of_o caiphas_n what_o ancestor_n can_v you_o show_v of_o your_o opinion_n s._n basil_n have_v these_o word_n 27._o word_n de_fw-fr spir._n sanct._n cap._n 27._o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v keep_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n partly_o write_v and_o part_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o mystery_n both_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n to_o godliness_n and_o no_o man_n oppose_v against_o these_o who_o have_v at_o the_o least_o but_o mean_a experience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n see_v gregory_n nazianz._n orat._n 1._o in_o julian._n r._n abbot_n m._n bishop_n be_v here_o as_o he_o be_v before_o like_o the_o melancholic_a merchant_n of_o athens_n who_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o every_o ship_n that_o come_v in_o persuade_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ship_n he_o can_v light_v any_o where_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n but_o he_o present_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n and_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o colour_v this_o he_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n amiss_o by_o change_v the_o singular_a number_n into_o the_o plural_a 〈◊〉_d plural_a euseb_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 32._o ut_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditioni_fw-la indivulsè_fw-la adhaerent_fw-la admonebat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o warn_v they_o say_v eusebius_n concern_v ignatius_n that_o they_o shall_v cleave_v steadfast_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v not_o tradition_n as_o to_o note_v sundry_a doctrine_n leave_v unwritten_a as_o m._n bishop_n will_v have_v it_o but_o tradition_n as_o entire_o &_o general_o to_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v write_v but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o understand_v any_o more_o this_o tradition_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n eusebius_n say_v that_o ignatius_n do_v testify_v by_o writing_n and_o what_o he_o testify_v we_o shall_v see_v by_o those_o writing_n if_o we_o have_v they_o now_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o leave_v they_o even_o no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n before_o have_v leave_v in_o writing_n but_o those_o epistle_n have_v be_v diverse_o in_o huckster_n hand_n be_v grow_v to_o great_a number_n than_o eusebius_n and_o hierome_n hear_v of_o in_o their_o time_n &_o contain_v many_o thing_n now_o which_o they_o have_v not_o then_o and_o many_o than_o which_o they_o have_v not_o now_o ignatius_n now_o be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o interfector_n that_o ignat._n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la phil._n p._n siquâ—_n dominico_fw-la die_fw-la reiunaverâ—t_fw-la aut_fw-la sabbato_fw-la praeter_fw-la unum_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la be_v est_fw-la christi_fw-la interfector_n if_o any_o man_n fast_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o upon_o the_o saturday_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o christ_n whereas_o s._n austin_n confess_v that_o definitum_fw-la that_o aug._n epist_n 86._o quibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la â—â—unare_fw-la eporteat_fw-la vel_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la nullo_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la praecepto_fw-la invenio_fw-la definitum_fw-la he_o find_v it_o not_o define_v by_o any_o precept_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n what_o day_n we_o be_v to_o fast_v and_o what_o not_o and_o hierome_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o confess_v that_o paul_n and_o other_o with_o he_o do_v fast_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o be_v now_o make_v to_o say_v that_o eius_fw-la that_o ignat._n ibid._n siquâ—_n eum_fw-la judaeis_n pascha_fw-la peregeris_fw-la &_o festi_fw-la eorum_fw-la symbola_fw-la susceperit_fw-la be_v particeps_fw-la est_fw-la &_o socius_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dominum_fw-la occiderunt_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la eius_fw-la if_o any_o man_n observe_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n or_o shall_v bear_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o festival_n day_n he_o be_v a_o companion_n and_o partaker_n with_o they_o who_o kill_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o 23._o that_o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 5_o cap_n 23._o polycarpus_n the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n at_o that_o time_n keep_v easter_n in_o that_o sort_n &_o refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v otherwise_o &_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o observation_n to_o which_o ignatius_n shall_v adjoine_v any_o such_o censure_n as_o here_o be_v again_o hierome_n cit_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o ignatius_n that_o peccatores_fw-la that_o hieron_n count_n pelug_n lib._n 3._o ignatius_n vir_fw-la apostolicus_n &_o martyr_n scribit_fw-la audacter_fw-la elegit_fw-la dominus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la qui_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la erant_fw-la peccatores_fw-la christ_n choose_v apostle_n who_o be_v sinner_n above_o all_o man_n which_o now_o be_v not_o find_v in_o those_o epistle_n that_o we_o have_v therefore_o since_o we_o have_v his_o writing_n not_o otherwise_o but_o maim_v and_o corrupt_v it_o be_v hard_o from_o they_o now_o to_o gather_v any_o certainty_n at_o all_o and_o those_o some_o tradition_n which_o m._n bishop_n speak_v of_o be_v but_o mere_a forgery_n convey_v into_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n agent_n albeit_o the_o former_a of_o those_o tradition_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v make_v they_o also_o murderer_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o fast_o upon_o the_o saturday_n or_o else_o they_o must_v deny_v that_o these_o
epistle_n do_v faithful_o report_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o tradition_n it_o be_v that_o irenaeus_n mean_v will_v appear_v by_o that_o that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v polycarpus_n who_o m._n bishop_n say_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n receive_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o truth_n and_o overthrow_v the_o heretic_n let_v his_o author_n speak_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o honest_o he_o deal_v in_o this_o citation_n the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n of_o who_o eusebius_n report_v that_o in_o certain_a speech_n against_o florinus_n the_o heretic_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o have_v be_v with_o polycarpus_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a recensuerit_fw-la young_a euseb_n hist_o eccl_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 18._o commemorare_fw-la quean_n sermon_n eius_fw-la quos_fw-la fecit_fw-la ad_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la joanne_n ac_fw-la reliquis_fw-la qui_fw-la dominun_n viderunt_fw-la conversatum_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerit_fw-la &_o sermon_n ecrun_v memoraverit_n &_o quae_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la audierant_fw-la &_o de_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsi_fw-la verbum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la viderant_fw-la et_fw-la cuncta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la scripture_n consona_fw-la recensuerit_fw-la i_o remember_v the_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o people_n and_o how_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o john_n and_o other_o that_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o mention_v their_o speech_n and_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o lord_n and_o concern_v his_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n as_o receive_v from_o they_o who_o themselves_o have_v see_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o report_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o be_v then_o the_o tradition_n of_o polycarpus_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o tradition_n that_o 11._o that_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 11._o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o elemental_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o avouch_v whereof_o he_o be_v force_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n and_o successive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n that_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v right_o that_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v write_v we_o must_v have_v rest_v upon_o tradition_n but_o because_o god_n know_v that_o tradition_n be_v too_o uncertain_a and_o weak_a a_o mean_n for_o preservation_n of_o truth_n therefore_o as_o he_o have_v before_o say_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n when_o he_o say_v what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o must_v we_o not_o then_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n he_o intimate_v that_o now_o that_o they_o have_v write_v we_o be_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v for_o the_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o force_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n in_o this_o sort_n upon_o the_o heretic_n because_o by_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o but_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v be_v clear_o teach_v therein_o as_o every_o where_o he_o show_v throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n his_o next_o allegation_n be_v vain_a and_o childish_a origen_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n to_o baptize_v infant_n whereas_o bellarmine_n himself_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 12._o show_v sect_n 12._o before_o that_o of_o athanasius_n be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o the_o exposuerit_fw-la the_o athanas_n lib._n quòd_fw-la nicena_n synod_n u._fw-mi congruis_fw-la &_o pijs_fw-la verbis_fw-la decreta_fw-la sva_fw-la super_fw-la ariana_n haeresi_fw-la exposuerit_fw-la book_n cite_v be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o show_v that_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v determine_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n constantine_n also_o so_o direct_v they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_v as_o that_o the_o heretic_n for_o shame_n be_v content_a to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v upon_o yet_o he_o declare_v that_o afterward_o they_o fall_v to_o cavil_v that_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o council_n express_v their_o meaning_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o devise_v they_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o former_a father_n have_v use_v the_o same_o he_o answer_v that_o etc._n that_o cognoscet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la est_fw-la studiosioris_fw-la animi_fw-la have_v voces_fw-la tamitsi_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la reperiantur_fw-la habere_fw-la tamen_fw-la eas_fw-la eam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la scripturae_fw-la volunt_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sonaere_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o studious_a mind_n or_o desirous_a to_o learn_v will_v know_v that_o those_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n which_o the_o scripture_n intend_v and_o do_v signify_v the_o very_a same_o further_o against_o their_o other_o cavil_v he_o show_v by_o diverse_a place_n allege_v that_o the_o father_n of_o former_a time_n have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o the_o council_n do_v hereupon_o he_o conclude_v demonstraâ—uâ—_n conclude_v ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la demonstramus_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la ad_fw-la patres_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manâ—â—_n traditan_fw-mi esse_fw-la vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la nouâ—_n judeâ—_n cataphaeque_fw-la discipuli_fw-la quos_fw-la verborum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la patreâ—ac_fw-la maiores_fw-la demonstraâ—uâ—_n behold_v we_o show_v that_o this_o sentence_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o father_n to_o father_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o o_o you_o new_a jew_n and_o son_n of_o caiphas_n what_o father_n or_o ancestor_n will_v you_o show_v we_o for_o your_o term_n now_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v that_o m._n bishop_n have_v here_o bring_v we_o a_o stout_a proof_n for_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n behold_v we_o show_v you_o that_o which_o we_o say_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v from_o father_n to_o father_n even_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v herupon_o cite_v we_o for_o witness_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o much_o wit_n shall_v he_o show_v in_o this_o as_o he_o now_o do_v in_o that_o the_o place_n of_o basil_n be_v answer_v at_o large_a 16._o large_a sect._n 16._o before_o he_o further_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o first_o oration_n of_o etc._n of_o greg_n naziâ—n_n contra_fw-la julian_n erat_fw-la 1._o doctrina_fw-la nostra_fw-la insigâ—â—ren_n videus_fw-la ob_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la figuras_fw-la quas_fw-la traditioâ—e_fw-la acceptas_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la seruaâ—â—mus_fw-la etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la hic_fw-la cogit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scholas_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la extruere_fw-la parabat_fw-la &_o sacraria_fw-la se_fw-la desque_fw-la partim_fw-la altiores_fw-la partim_fw-la depressiores_fw-la prophaâ—â—â—um_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la lectiones_fw-la &_o â—xplicationes_fw-la instituere_fw-la tum_fw-la precaâ—oâ—um_fw-la alternatim_fw-la caâ—â—â—arum_fw-la fâ—rmam_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregory_n nazianzen_n against_o julian_n but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o any_o word_n of_o he_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n that_o he_o there_o mention_v among_o the_o christian_n which_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la apish_o will_v resemble_v in_o his_o paganism_n be_v school_n and_o form_n high_a and_o low_o lecture_n hospital_n monastery_n company_n of_o virgin_n sing_v by_o turn_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n of_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v these_o to_o prove_v tradition_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o admit_v almost_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o we_o condemn_v tradition_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o we_o here_o make_v question_n of_o they_o sure_o m._n bishop_n tradition_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n that_o in_o all_o antiquity_n can_v find_v no_o better_a foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v they_o a_o man_n will_v not_o think_v that_o in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n he_o will_v so_o trifle_v as_o he_o have_v do_v bring_v not_o one_o place_n in_o any_o sort_n appliable_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o only_o that_o of_o basill_n
marriage_n indeed_o be_v honourable_a but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o us._n for_o suppose_v that_o pope_n and_o popish_a priest_n be_v fornicator_n as_o their_o canon_n law_n tell_v we_o that_o inveniuntur_fw-la that_o dist._n 81._o maximianes_n in_o glos_fw-la communiter_fw-la dicum_fw-la quòd_fw-la clericus_fw-la pro_fw-la simplici_fw-la fornication_n deponi_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la quia_fw-la pauci_fw-la sine_fw-la illo_fw-la vitio_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la few_o of_o they_o be_v find_v without_o that_o fault_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v deprive_v here_o of_o the_o excuse_n of_o their_o filthiness_n if_o they_o may_v say_v we_o hold_v marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o marry_v but_o the_o word_n do_v serve_v to_o take_v away_o from_o all_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n all_o excuse_n of_o such_o uncleanness_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v take_v to_o affirm_v indeed_o that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n and_o so_o do_v theophylact_v apparent_o expound_v it_o sunt_fw-la it_o theoph._n in_o heb._n 13._o non_fw-la quia_fw-la nuptiae_fw-la aetate_fw-la provectioribus_fw-la minùs_fw-la conveniant_fw-la adolescentulos_fw-la verâ—_n admocum_fw-la deccant_a sed_fw-la cunctis_fw-la art_n honori_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o say_v not_o that_o marriage_n be_v unfitting_a for_o the_o elder_a and_o fit_v only_o for_o young_a man_n but_o honourable_a for_o all_o though_o withal_o he_o expound_v those_o word_n in_o all_o as_o import_v tempore_fw-la import_v well_o in_o omnibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quibusuit_fw-la modis_fw-la &_o quovis_fw-la tempore_fw-la every_o way_n and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o m._n bishop_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o grammar_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o adiective_n be_v put_v without_o a_o substantive_a must_v in_o true_a construction_n have_v this_o word_n thing_n join_v with_o it_o full_o wise_o i_o warrant_v you_o and_o with_o great_a skill_n as_o though_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 8.7_o say_v 1._o cor._n 8.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o to_o translate_v there_o be_v not_o knowledge_n in_o all_o man_n or_o all_o man_n have_v not_o knowledge_n but_o rather_o there_o be_v not_o knowledge_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o the_o adiective_n be_v there_o put_v without_o a_o substantive_a and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.2_o say_v 2._o thess_n 3.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v not_o say_v all_o man_n but_o all_o thing_n have_v not_o say_v and_o where_o he_o say_v 2.9_o say_v 1._o tim._n 2.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v not_o translate_v who_o give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o all_o thing_n because_o in_o these_o place_n the_o adiective_n be_v put_v without_o the_o substantive_a as_o in_o infinite_a other_o place_n it_o be_v where_o notwithstanding_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o all_o thing_n but_o of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v not_o passion_n then_o as_o he_o object_v to_o we_o but_o plain_a frenzy_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o make_v he_o to_o use_v these_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a cavillation_n and_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o m._n perkins_n have_v allege_v against_o their_o vow_n of_o continency_n stand_v still_o firm_a and_o sure_a for_o aught_o that_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v against_o they_o 10._o w._n bishop_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o barren_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v belike_o recompense_v it_o with_o the_o abundant_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o oh_o unhappy_a chance_n he_o have_v clean_o forget_v in_o this_o question_n the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o be_v there_o not_o one_o father_n who_o with_o some_o one_o break_a fragment_n of_o a_o sentence_n or_o other_o will_v relieve_v you_o in_o this_o your_o combat_n against_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n i_o will_v help_v you_o to_o one_o but_o i_o fear_v i_o you_o will_v scarce_o thank_v i_o for_o my_o pain_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v neither_o holy_a nor_o father_n but_o the_o ancient_a christian_a epicure_n jovinian_a who_o as_o s._n augustine_n have_v record_v vult_fw-la record_v haeres_fw-la 82._o ad_fw-la que_v vult_fw-la and_o s._n jerome_n jovin_n jerome_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovin_n do_v hold_v that_o virginity_n of_o profess_a person_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o continency_n of_o the_o marry_v so_o that_o many_o profess_a virgin_n believe_v he_o do_v marry_v yet_o himself_o do_v not_o marry_v as_o friar_n luther_n do_v not_o because_o he_o think_v chastity_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o a_o great_a crown_n of_o glory_n but_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n to_o avoid_v the_o trouble_n of_o marriage_n see_v just_a the_o very_a opinion_n of_o m._n perkins_n and_o our_o protestant_n but_o this_o heresy_n say_v s._n augustin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v quick_o suppress_v and_o extinguish_v it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deceive_v any_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o 22_o thus_o lib._n 2._o reâ—rec_fw-la 22_o he_o speak_v of_o jovinian_a holy_a church_n most_o faithful_o and_o valiant_o resist_v this_o monster_n so_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o that_o m._n perkins_n can_v find_v small_a relief_n in_o antiquity_n for_o this_o his_o assertion_n which_o the_o best_a of_o they_o esteem_v no_o better_a than_o a_o monstrous_a sacrilegious_a heresy_n r._n abbot_n how_o simple_o m._n bishop_n have_v deal_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v against_o he_o we_o have_v very_o well_o see_v already_o and_o it_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o we_o want_v not_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o apply_v thereof_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o do_v albeit_o we_o free_o say_v to_o he_o that_o our_o faith_n rest_v entire_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o where_o god_n have_v speak_v plain_o to_o we_o we_o will_v not_o suspend_v our_o assent_n upon_o question_n whether_o man_n think_v the_o same_o that_o god_n have_v tell_v us._n if_o man_n have_v give_v testimony_n thereof_o we_o take_v their_o witness_n and_o use_v it_o if_o not_o we_o say_v as_o in_o another_o case_n cyprian_n do_v suffragia_fw-la do_v cypr._n lib._n 2._o ep_n 5._o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la expectanda_fw-la testiâ—onia_fw-la humana_fw-la cùm_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la divina_fw-la suffragia_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n where_o we_o have_v warrant_v already_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o with_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 3.4_o paul_n rom._n 3.4_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o do_v but_o suffer_v m._n bishop_n here_o to_o 7.22_o to_o prou._n 7.22_o go_v like_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o stock_n for_o correction_n not_o imagine_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o like_o the_o poor_a fish_n to_o dally_v &_o play_v with_o the_o bait_n wherein_o he_o receive_v his_o own_o bane_n he_o sport_v himself_o with_o jovinian_a and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o jovinian_a we_o bring_v not_o a_o break_a fragment_n of_o a_o sentence_n of_o some_o father_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o whole_a church_n and_o no_o mean_a church_n but_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v and_o maintain_v that_o virginity_n of_o profess_a person_n be_v no_o better_o with_o god_n than_o the_o continency_n of_o the_o marry_v the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o montanus_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o maintain_v the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n uphold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jovinian_a which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o now_o defend_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o matter_n gentle_a reader_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o at_o large_a 8._o large_a sect_n 8._o in_o the_o answer_n to_o m._n bishop_n epistle_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v thou_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o it_o here_o i_o will_v only_o brief_o remember_v thou_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hierome_n against_o jovinian_a find_v general_a opposition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o how_o scandalous_o and_o offensive_o it_o be_v take_v his_o own_o word_n may_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v when_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o say_v nuptias_fw-la say_v hieron_n apolog_fw-la pro_fw-la lib._n adver_v jovin_n grande_n piaculum_fw-la eversae_fw-la sum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la orbis_fw-la audire_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la diximus_fw-la esse_fw-la mundiorem_fw-la quà m_fw-la nuptias_fw-la a_o great_a offence_n the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v the_o world_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v it_o that_o i_o have_v say_v that_o virginity_n be_v more_o pure_a or_o holy_a than_o marriage_n it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o make_v he_o thus_o to_o speak_v to_o hold_v that_o virginity_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o
he_o insomuch_o as_o it_o say_v nothing_o positive_o for_o the_o draw_v and_o paint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o do_v approve_v those_o speech_n which_o general_o condemn_v the_o resemble_v of_o the_o godhead_n in_o any_o form_n a_o relation_n be_v make_v of_o one_o severus_n who_o at_o daphne_n take_v away_o the_o dove_n frame_v in_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o hang_v over_o the_o font_n as_o in_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v any_o such_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n hereupon_o tharasius_n ready_a to_o apprehend_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v for_o their_o image-idolatrie_n answer_v thus_o recipiendum_fw-la thus_o nicen._n 2._o act._n 5_o simo_n in_o nomine_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dedicaetas_fw-la columbas_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la receperunt_fw-la quantò_fw-la magis_fw-la corpus_fw-la incarnati_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terris_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la visi_fw-la recipiendum_fw-la if_o the_o holy_a father_n receive_v dove_n dedicate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o incarnate_a word_n see_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o body_n to_o be_v receive_v mean_v the_o image_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o do_v he_o say_v but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o do_v it_o lawful_o if_o they_o do_v so_o a_o man_n may_v say_v if_o a_o popish_a priest_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o keep_v a_o concubine_n or_o a_o harlot_n much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o therefore_o approve_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o popish_a priest_n to_o keep_v a_o concubine_n or_o harlot_n and_o that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o approve_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n lawful_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o those_o narration_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o do_v approve_v and_o allege_v for_o the_o approve_v of_o their_o image_n they_o allege_v a_o sermon_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n contain_v a_o disputation_n betwixt_o a_o pagan_a and_o a_o christian_a where_o the_o pagan_a object_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o image_n that_o christian_n also_o do_v make_v image_n not_o only_o to_o their_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o their_o god_n the_o christian_a answer_v as_o touch_v god_n thus_o deitatem_fw-la thus_o ibid._n ex_fw-la ser._n joan._n episc_n thess_n dei_fw-la auten_v imaginem_fw-la dico_fw-la seruatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ipse_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la eum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la conversatus_fw-la est_fw-la pingimus_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsae_fw-la natura_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la enim_fw-la posset_n esse_fw-la dei_fw-la similitude_n aut_fw-la quae_fw-la figura_fw-la incorporei_fw-la ineffigiabilisque_n verbi_fw-la patris_fw-la deus_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la è_fw-la coelis_fw-la demittere_fw-la quo_fw-la pro_fw-la nostra_fw-la salute_v ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o inâ—olata_fw-la virgine_fw-la dâ—â—para_fw-la incarnaretur_fw-la nos_fw-la eius_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la ea_fw-la ratione_fw-la pingimus_fw-la non_fw-la illius_fw-la incorpoream_fw-la deitatem_fw-la the_o image_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o make_v according_a as_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n not_o as_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v god_n for_o what_o likeness_n can_v there_o be_v of_o god_n or_o what_o figure_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v without_o body_n and_o not_o to_o be_v express_v by_o any_o shape_n for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v a_o spirit_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n to_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o may_v be_v incarnate_a of_o the_o pure_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o paint_v his_o humanity_n in_o that_o sort_n but_o not_o his_o incorporal_a godhead_n afterward_o out_o of_o leontius_n there_o be_v read_v a_o disputation_n betwixt_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o christian_a the_o jew_n profess_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v offend_v to_o see_v christian_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o image_n and_o the_o christian_a thereto_o answer_v significant_a answer_v ibid._n ex_fw-la leont_n deo_fw-la ut_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la scriptura_fw-la iubet_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la faciendam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la ne_fw-la que_fw-la aliquam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la adorandam_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la imagine_v enim_fw-la quas_fw-la vides_fw-la ad_fw-la memoriam_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la salutaris_fw-la nobis_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la pinguntur_fw-la personam_fw-la illius_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la ex_fw-la primente_n sanctorun_v auten_o imagine_v eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la uniuscuiusque_fw-la praelia_fw-la contra_fw-la diabolum_fw-la &_o mundum_fw-la victoriasque_fw-la significant_a the_o scripture_n command_v that_o to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n no_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n but_o the_o image_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v make_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v yield_v salvation_n to_o us._n but_o the_o saint_n image_n do_v in_o like_a sort_n signify_v the_o battle_n and_o victory_n of_o every_o of_o they_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n again_o it_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o certain_a martyr_n thus_o decrevimus_fw-la thus_o ibid._n ex_fw-la const._n diacon_n chartophyl_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la divinum_fw-la simplex_fw-la existens_fw-la &_o incomprehensibile_fw-la formis_fw-la &_o figuris_fw-la assimilamus_fw-la neque_fw-la cera_fw-la &_o lignis_fw-la supersubstantialem_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la principia_fw-la existentem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la honorare_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o by_o form_n and_o shape_n resemble_v god_n be_v simple_a and_o incomprehensible_a neither_o have_v we_o intend_v by_o wax_n and_o wood_n to_o honour_v the_o substance_n which_o be_v above_o all_o substance_n and_o have_v his_o be_v before_o beginning_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o whole_o disclaim_v the_o paint_n and_o picture_v of_o the_o godhead_n so_o that_o their_o whole_a decree_n throughout_o the_o council_n proceed_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n suis_fw-la christ_n jbid_v act._n 7._o epist._n ad_fw-la constan_n &_o iren._n quatenus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la perfectus_fw-la homo_fw-la suis_fw-la as_o he_o be_v perfect_a man_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o their_o synodall_n epistle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n but_o of_o image_n of_o the_o godhead_n they_o decree_v nothing_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o m._n bishop_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o evil_a nature_n and_o disposition_n who_o will_v thus_o make_v a_o bad_a matter_n worse_o than_o it_o be_v a_o good_a mind_n will_v make_v thing_n better_a and_o not_o worse_o but_o whereas_o the_o council_n be_v bad_a enough_o in_o decree_a worship_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n he_o make_v it_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v by_o father_v upon_o it_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o see_v then_o that_o he_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o for_o make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o point_n of_o indiscretion_n in_o he_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o meaning_n they_o picture_n and_o resemble_v god_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a many_o manner_n or_o meaning_n so_o to_o do_v as_o for_o his_o discourse_n of_o motive_n that_o come_v by_o sight_n it_o savour_v of_o the_o gross_a conceit_n of_o all_o idolater_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v without_o baby_n and_o puppet_n and_o no_o long_o think_v they_o have_v a_o god_n than_o they_o have_v a_o god_n to_o look_v upon_o to_o hear_v of_o god_n or_o to_o read_v of_o he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o work_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o by_o a_o image_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v he_o set_v forth_o more_o near_o to_o feed_v their_o eye_n sure_o if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v think_v it_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v learn_v he_o by_o paint_v and_o carve_v he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v give_v we_o instruction_n thereof_o but_o since_o he_o have_v not_o so_o teach_v we_o yea_o sith_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o condemn_v they_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v who_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o such_o mean_n what_o a_o simple_a man_n do_v master_n bishop_n show_v himself_o to_o reason_n against_o god_n and_o to_o say_v if_o angel_n and_o virtue_n may_v be_v figure_v and_o represent_v why_o may_v not_o some_o property_n or_o action_n of_o god_n be_v in_o like_a
place_n only_o they_o may_v not_o have_v they_o paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v forget_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o picture_n upon_o the_o church_n wall_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o they_o suppose_v no_o other_o be_v of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o by_o be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o if_o they_o have_v intend_v the_o have_v of_o they_o any_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o the_o altar_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n they_o will_v not_o have_v forbid_v the_o have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o that_o which_o they_o intend_v there_o be_v yet_o no_o standard_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n only_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o adorn_v they_o with_o historical_a picture_n &_o painting_n the_o father_n think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o who_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_n to_o be_v picture_v upon_o a_o wall_n to_o take_v away_o that_o abuse_n forbid_v the_o have_v of_o any_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n refer_v their_o word_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o image_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o kind_n to_o which_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o direct_v they_o but_o bellarmine_n exception_n stand_v still_o good_a against_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o canon_n fit_v not_o to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o for_o any_o fear_n of_o the_o picture_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n but_o that_o that_o which_o we_o worship_v be_v not_o paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o except_v also_o against_o the_o three_o answer_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o alanus_n copus_n that_o christian_n worship_v their_o image_n as_o god_n &_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o council_n do_v forbid_v they_o for_o than_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v say_v lest_o that_o which_o be_v adore_v be_v paint_v but_o rather_o lest_o that_o which_o be_v paint_v be_v adore_v the_o last_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v most_o fit_o agree_v be_v that_o good_a stuff_n which_o m._n bishop_n here_o add_v for_o supply_v that_o picture_n paint_v upon_o such_o poor_a wall_n as_o they_o have_v then_o to_o their_o church_n will_v either_o by_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o other_o incommoditie_n he_o know_v not_o what_o have_v be_v quick_o disfigure_v therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o such_o sacred_a thing_n those_o grave_a father_n thought_n it_o not_o meet_v to_o have_v they_o draw_v upon_o the_o wall_n there_o be_v many_o more_o meet_a place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o church_n so_o than_o those_o grave_a father_n be_v force_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v thus_o we_o will_v not_o have_v any_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v many_o meet_a place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v disfigure_v be_v paint_a upon_o the_o wall_n we_o think_v good_a to_o have_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n that_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v may_v not_o be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v we_o will_v have_v picture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o paint_a which_o be_v worship_v only_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v too_o soon_o disfigure_v our_o church_n wall_n be_v subject_a to_o much_o moisture_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o wall_n albeit_o if_o that_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v prevent_v we_o do_v not_o dislike_v but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v may_v be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n hypocrite_n what_o do_v thou_o with_o that_o soul_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o dearlie_o buy_v will_v thou_o sell_v it_o wilful_o to_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n the_o canon_n direct_o forbid_v the_o have_v of_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o which_o they_o worship_v to_o be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n they_o know_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n as_o any_o where_o else_o but_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o no_o other_o have_v of_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o by_o paint_v on_o the_o wall_n therefore_o to_o exclude_v they_o whole_o out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o propound_v they_o give_v reason_n of_o a_o undecency_n and_o unfitnesse_n that_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n bellarmine_n therefore_o see_v well_o that_o none_o of_o those_o answer_n can_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o read_v the_o canon_n itself_o think_v it_o best_o for_o a_o farewell_n to_o disgrace_v the_o council_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o much_o better_o shall_v m._n bishop_n have_v do_v the_o same_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o council_n speak_v against_o they_o but_o they_o regard_v it_o not_o then_o thus_o to_o seek_v to_o smother_v a_o truth_n with_o a_o manifest_a and_o wilful_a lie_n 10._o w._n bishop_n the_o second_o objection_n be_v out_o of_o a_o postscript_n of_o epiphanius_n letter_n unto_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o be_v write_v as_o m._n perkins_n false_o report_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o saint_n to_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n answer_n it_o be_v there_o only_o to_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n now_o that_o he_o shall_v mean_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n be_v only_o gather_v yet_o m._n perkins_n make_v no_o bone_n to_o thrust_v they_o both_o into_o the_o text_n even_o so_o do_v we_o think_v that_o some_o old_a enemy_n of_o image_n add_v that_o postscript_n unto_o epiphanius_n letter_n our_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a letter_n or_o stile_n again_o in_o the_o seven_o council_n when_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v out_o of_o antiquity_n be_v cite_v against_o image_n no_o tiding_n there_o of_o this_o place_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a may_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a three_o in_o the_o same_o council_n â—_o council_n act._n â—_o other_o two_o place_n bring_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n work_v be_v find_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o for_o image_n be_v allege_v that_o epiphanius_n own_o disciple_n erect_v a_o image_n to_o their_o master_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o do_v m._n perkins_n observe_v a_o special_a reason_n in_o epiphanius_n other_o counterfeit_a testimony_n that_o image_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o common_a house_n because_o we_o must_v carry_v god_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o image_n must_v be_v suffer_v in_o all_o place_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o carry_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o both_o often_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o he_o and_o much_o move_v to_o honour_n and_o love_v he_o r._n abbot_n that_o all_o this_o answer_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a shift_n appear_v by_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n who_o confess_v that_o epiphanius_n do_v hold_v this_o error_n as_o he_o call_v it_o against_o image_n as_o do_v also_o after_o he_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a but_o make_v this_o excuse_n for_o they_o sentire_fw-la they_o alphon._n adu_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 8._o tit_n imago_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la adeò_fw-la aperta_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la re_fw-mi quod_fw-la scian_n unquam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la definierat_fw-la quapropter_fw-la liberum_fw-la tunc_fw-la erat_fw-la eye_n â—itra_fw-la haeresis_fw-la notam_fw-la ita_fw-la sentire_fw-la that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o then_o so_o manifest_a neither_o have_v the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n define_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o without_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n here_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a that_o be_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o man_n without_o be_v question_v of_o heresy_n all_o that_o while_n to_o speak_v against_o it_o hereby_o then_o esteem_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v new_a master_n bringer_n in_o of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o new_a religion_n in_o the_o
church_n of_o christ_n m._n bishop_n be_v loath_a to_o deal_v plain_o as_o alphonsus_n do_v and_o therefore_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v it_o think_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o bring_v we_o certain_a wooden_a device_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o he_o mean_v some_o other_o matter_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o testimony_n allege_v be_v none_o of_o he_o master_n perkins_n brief_o allege_v that_o epiphanius_n say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o see_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o saint_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n master_n bishop_n say_v that_o it_o be_v there_o only_o to_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v mean_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n be_v only_o gather_v and_o both_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o text_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o let_v it_o appear_v by_o epiphanius_n himself_o etc._n himself_o epiphan_n epist_n ad_fw-la joannen_n hierosolymit_n inueni_fw-la ibi_fw-la velum_fw-la pendem_fw-la in_o foribus_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tinctum_fw-la et_fw-la depictum_fw-la &_o imaginem_fw-la habens_fw-la quaesi_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sancti_fw-la euâ—usdan_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la satis_fw-la memini_fw-la cuâ—â—s_fw-la imago_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cum_fw-la ergò_fw-la vidissem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la hominis_fw-la pendere_fw-la imaginem_fw-la scidi_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la dedi_fw-la consilium_fw-la custodibus_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la ut_fw-la pauperen_fw-mi mortuum_fw-la eo_fw-la obuoluerent_a &_o efferrent_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o find_v there_o in_o the_o church_n at_o anablatha_n a_o veil_n hang_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n die_v and_o paint_a and_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v who_o image_n it_o be_v when_o therefore_o i_o see_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n i_o cut_v it_o and_o advise_v the_o warden_n of_o the_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v bury_v some_o poor_a man_n in_o it_o it_o be_v here_o very_o evident_a that_o of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o see_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n m._n bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v blind_a but_o indeed_o he_o see_v this_o well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o seek_v other_o shift_n because_o this_o can_v not_o serve_v he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o some_o old_a enemy_n of_o image_n add_v that_o postscript_n unto_o epiphanius_n letter_n calling_z that_o a_o postscript_n which_o be_v a_o just_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o a_o letter_n or_o epistle_n &_o seek_v to_o have_v it_o account_v a_o addition_n by_o another_o man_n which_o all_o copy_n both_o of_o epiphanius_n his_o work_n in_o greek_a and_o hieromes_n translation_n of_o that_o epistle_n into_o latin_a do_v uniform_o deliver_v as_o write_v by_o epiphanius_n himself_o but_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v his_o reason_n first_o it_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a letter_n as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n to_o write_v of_o two_o matter_n in_o one_o letter_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o the_o other_o but_o otherwise_o all_o thing_n very_o just_o accord_v the_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o epiphanius_n and_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v go_v together_o to_o bethel_n it_o be_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o say_v john_n epiphanius_n have_v promise_v the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n to_o send_v they_o another_o veil_n for_o that_o which_o he_o cut_v he_o send_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o reque_v he_o to_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n and_o they_o withal_o appendi_fw-la withal_o ibid_fw-la et_fw-la dein_fw-ge ceps_fw-la praecipere_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la vela_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la religionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la ventunt_fw-la non_fw-la appendi_fw-la to_o give_v charge_n that_o such_o veil_n which_o make_v against_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o therefore_o have_v other_o occasion_n to_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o clear_v himself_o as_o touch_v some_o grievance_n which_o the_o say_a john_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o there_o be_v apparent_a occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o add_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o stile_n it_o be_v a_o very_a fond_a and_o frivolous_a allegation_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o ground_n whereupon_o he_o shall_v conceive_v it_o or_o whereby_o he_o can_v affirm_v it_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o the_o seven_o council_n when_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v out_o of_o antiquity_n be_v cite_v against_o image_n there_o be_v no_o tiding_n of_o this_o place_n which_o may_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a but_o therein_o again_o his_o master_n do_v exceed_o abuse_v he_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n relate_v by_o that_o seven_o council_n and_o to_o who_o citation_n it_o be_v that_o bellarmine_n refer_v that_o speech_n there_o be_v set_v down_o but_o only_o eight_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o former_a antiquity_n and_o that_o eight_o testimony_n be_v not_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o image_n i_o hope_v m._n bishop_n will_v easy_o conceive_v and_o find_v by_o this_o discourse_n yea_o and_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n profess_v requirant_fw-la profess_v synod_n constantino_n tom_fw-mi 5._o apud_fw-la nicen._n 2._o act._n 6._o ex_fw-la multis_fw-la pauca_fw-la testimonia_fw-la collâ—cavimus_fw-la â—reliquis_fw-la quae_fw-la infinita_fw-la sunt_fw-la voleâ—tes_fw-la supersedimus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la velint_fw-la ipsi_fw-la requirant_fw-la to_o set_v down_o but_o few_o testimony_n of_o many_o willing_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n which_o say_v they_o be_v infinite_a that_o they_o who_o will_n may_v search_v they_o themselves_o and_o as_o touch_v epiphanius_n cite_v one_o place_n out_o of_o they_o they_o add_v invenient_fw-la add_v jbid._n idem_fw-la in_o alijs_fw-la quoque_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la suis_fw-la de_fw-la imaginum_fw-la subversione_n multa_fw-la dixit_fw-la quae_fw-la studiosi_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la facilè_fw-la invenient_fw-la the_o same_o father_n in_o other_o of_o his_o sermon_n have_v say_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o image_n which_o they_o that_o be_v studious_a by_o search_n shall_v easy_o find_v it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o those_o father_n have_v no_o meaning_n to_o bring_v all_o that_o may_v be_v bring_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wilful_a falsehood_n to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v plain_a not_o only_o for_o that_o he_o call_v ancorato_n call_v epiphan_n de_fw-mi haer_fw-mi cap._n 1._o nondum_fw-la erat_fw-la inventum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la sola_fw-la scortatio_fw-la &_o excogitatio_fw-la simulaechrorum_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o ancorato_n the_o devise_v of_o image_n a_o whoredom_n or_o fornication_n and_o set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o carpocratian_a heresy_n that_o among_o other_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o also_o for_o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o collyridian_n heretic_n for_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o offer_v to_o it_o who_o heresy_n for_o that_o cause_n he_o call_v detrivit_fw-la call_v jdem_fw-la haer_fw-mi 79._o huius_fw-la simulachrisicae_fw-la haeresis_fw-la radicibuâ—_n excisis_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la post_fw-la simulachrificum_n hoc_fw-la studium_fw-la &_o diabolicus_fw-la conatus_fw-la praetextu_fw-la enim_fw-la iustitia_fw-la semper_fw-la subiens_fw-la hominum_fw-la mentem_fw-la diabolus_fw-la mortalem_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la oculis_fw-la deificans_fw-la statuas_fw-la humanas_fw-la imagine_v praeseferentes_fw-la per_fw-la artium_fw-la varietatem_fw-la express_v sit_fw-la et_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la mortus_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la adorantur_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la verò_fw-la imagi_n neâ—_n quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ut_fw-la â—erunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n adorandas_fw-la introducunt_fw-la adulterante_fw-la mente_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la deo_fw-la velut_fw-la common_a scortum_fw-la ad_fw-la multam_fw-la multiplicis_fw-la coitus_fw-la absurditatem_fw-la irritatum_fw-la &_o quoth_v temperantian_n legitimi_fw-la coniugij_fw-la unius_fw-la viri_fw-la detrivit_fw-la the_o image-making_a heresy_n or_o a_o heresy_n give_v to_o make_v of_o image_n and_o call_v the_o desire_n of_o make_v image_n a_o devilish_a practice_n for_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o steal_v into_o man_n mind_n under_o pretence_n of_o righteousness_n deifi_v the_o mortal_a nature_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o by_o variety_n of_o art_n frame_v standard_n bear_v in_o show_v the_o image_n of_o
they_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o answ_n if_o it_o be_v only_o forbid_v to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o to_o adore_v it_o than_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v not_o there_o prohibit_v and_o so_o this_o second_o commandment_n more_o than_o thrice_o allege_v will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n against_o any_o other_o image_n but_o god_n only_o and_o in_o plain_a reason_n according_a also_o to_o m._n perkins_n his_o own_o confession_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n touch_v only_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o give_v he_o all_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o do_v not_o give_v any_o part_n thereof_o unto_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o wherefore_o divine_a and_o godly_a worship_n be_v only_o there_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o such_o worship_n as_o we_o give_v unto_o any_o creature_n or_o to_o the_o picture_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o against_o the_o worship_v of_o our_o holy_a image_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o give_v this_o to_o any_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n another_o honour_n by_o infinite_a degree_n inferior_a yet_o absolute_a in_o itself_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o angel_n and_o man_n as_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o exhibit_v this_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a be_v civility_n and_o not_o idolatry_n this_o honour_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n because_o these_o creature_n be_v like_a to_o god_n as_o well_o in_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o quality_n as_o in_o their_o supernatural_a and_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o natural_a quality_n may_v be_v call_v moral_a or_o civil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o supernatural_a gift_n may_v well_o be_v call_v religious_a and_o spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o only_o for_o their_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a quality_n there_o be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o worship_n yet_o mean_a than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o dependent_a and_o respective_a worship_n as_o when_o a_o servant_n be_v honour_v or_o cherish_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o his_o master_n sake_n and_o this_o be_v that_o worship_n which_o we_o allow_v unto_o image_n which_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n who_o it_o do_v represent_v we_o do_v either_o reverent_o regard_n or_o take_v off_o our_o hat_n or_o bow_v our_o knee_n unto_o it_o this_o three_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v all_o we_o allow_v unto_o picture_n be_v he_o not_o that_o understand_v it_o more_o than_o half_a frantic_a that_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o great_a desparagement_n unto_o the_o incomprehensible_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o to_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n picture_n i_o shall_v yield_v some_o such_o petty_a reverence_n or_o that_o god_n shall_v forbid_v this_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o ten_o commandment_n nothing_o less_o r._n abbot_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n do_v touch_v only_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n require_v that_o we_o give_v he_o all_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o do_v not_o give_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o second_o commandment_n for_o preserve_v entire_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n forbid_v the_o make_n of_o any_o image_n whereby_o to_o represent_v or_o resemble_v he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o any_o image_n whatsoever_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o or_o to_o worship_v it_o yea_o &_o not_o only_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o also_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o creature_n themselves_o any_o whatsoever_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o particular_a law_n that_o be_v refer_v unto_o it_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v therein_o now_o then_o see_v the_o law_n say_v both_o of_o image_n and_o of_o creature_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o they_o who_o make_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o do_v bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o do_v trespass_n against_o this_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o the_o commandment_n be_v by_o m._n perkins_n right_o and_o well_o apply_v against_o popish_a image_n but_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o only_o divine_a or_o godly_a worship_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o such_o worship_n as_o they_o give_v to_o any_o creature_n or_o to_o the_o picture_n of_o it_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o only_o divine_a and_o godly_a worship_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o but_o divine_a or_o godly_a worship_n we_o say_v be_v all_o manner_n worship_n pertain_v to_o godliness_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o in_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n and_o to_o their_o image_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n give_v unto_o they_o divine_a and_o godly_a worship_n but_o m._n bishop_n with_o a_o distinction_n of_o worship_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o do_v his_o fellow_n to_o mock_v god_n and_o albeit_o they_o commit_v all_o absurdity_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o by_o a_o school-trick_n will_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n at_o all_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o sovereign_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o of_o ae_z religious_a or_o spiritual_a worship_n due_a to_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o of_o a_o dependent_a and_o respective_a worship_n due_a to_o image_n but_o what_o be_v not_o the_o sovereign_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n or_o what_o do_v they_o make_v of_o their_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v there_o no_o religion_n therein_o and_o do_v they_o account_v it_o only_o a_o profane_a and_o carnal_a service_n if_o on_o all_o part_n there_o be_v religious_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v what_o a_o wise_a part_n do_v he_o play_v to_o give_v we_o a_o distinction_n of_o three_o member_n whereof_o one_o comprehend_v all_o well_o howsoever_o he_o fumble_v in_o his_o term_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n well_o enough_o namely_o that_o they_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o worship_n one_o belong_v to_o god_n another_o to_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o a_o three_o to_o image_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o make_v but_o two_o kind_n latria_fw-la to_o god_n and_o doulia_fw-la to_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o both_o these_o several_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o their_o image_n and_o we_o can_v hardly_o take_v m._n bishop_n word_n for_o any_o warrant_n that_o they_o be_v now_o mind_v otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v their_o common_a rule_n that_o pervenit_fw-la that_o thom._n aquin._n p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o ex_fw-la damascen_n honour_n imaginis_fw-la ad_fw-la prototypum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o he_o who_o image_n it_o be_v therefore_o thomas_n aquinas_n resolve_v that_o adoranda_fw-la that_o jbid._n in_o corp_n eaden_a reverentia_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la imagini_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la christo_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la adoretur_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la eius_fw-la imago_fw-la sit_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la adoranda_fw-la the_o same_o reverence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_fw-la that_o be_v divine_a and_o godly_a worship_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o image_n also_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n of_o latria_fw-la therefore_o andradius_fw-la say_v as_o have_v be_v 1_o be_v sect._n 1_o before_o show_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o worship_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o worship_n of_o latria_fw-la so_o then_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o doulia_fw-la therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o their_o image_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o be_v worship_v bellarmine_n simper_v somewhat_o at_o the_o matter_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o colitur_fw-la that_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr imag._n sanct_n c._n 23_o admitti_fw-la potest_fw-la imagine_v posse_fw-la coli_fw-la impropriè_fw-la &_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la cultus_fw-la quo_fw-la exemplar_n ipsum_fw-la colitur_fw-la it_o may_v be_v admit_v that_o improper_o and_o accidental_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n wherewith_o their_o principal_n be_v worship_v but_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n jesuites_n affirm_v simple_o and_o plain_o that_o imago_fw-la that_o azor._n inâ—â—itut_o lib._n 9_o cap._n 6._o
hitherto_o the_o seven_o session_n which_o be_v the_o last_o contain_v the_o synodical_a definition_n of_o the_o council_n for_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o their_o subscription_n thereto_o with_o their_o certificate_n thereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n the_o empress_n as_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n thus_o thou_o have_v gentle_a reader_n a_o brief_a of_o the_o comedy_n of_o m._n bishop_n learned_a council_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o far_o from_o act_v it_o to_o cause_v thou_o that_o mirth_n that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o will_v do_v their_o speech_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a so_o unsavoury_a so_o void_a of_o all_o christian_a gravity_n and_o understanding_n as_o that_o thou_o will_v think_v they_o all_o speak_v but_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o as_o be_v scant_o sober_a to_o advise_v of_o that_o they_o say_v albeit_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o wish_v thou_o therein_o to_o observe_v first_o that_o they_o approve_v no_o other_o image_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v whole_o condemn_v the_o make_n of_o any_o image_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o germanus_n by_o the_o speech_n of_o leontius_n against_o the_o jew_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n against_o the_o pagan_a of_o constantine_n the_o deacon_n the_o custos_fw-la rotulorum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o action_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o whole_o deny_v to_o image_n the_o worship_n of_o latria_fw-la which_o they_o term_v the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o tharasius_n to_o constantine_n and_o irene_n in_o the_o seven_o act_n in_o both_o which_o point_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v go_v beyond_o they_o not_o doubt_v to_o make_v image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o old_a man_n as_o m._n bishop_n have_v before_o acknowledge_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o by_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o her_o divine_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_fw-la be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v and_o by_o practice_n yield_v no_o less_o to_o the_o image_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n thus_o have_v they_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o idolatry_n there_o decree_v and_o never_o cease_v till_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n full_o match_v all_o the_o abomination_n of_o pagan_a and_o heathen_a man_n the_o council_n be_v end_v a_o copy_n thereof_o be_v send_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v king_n of_o france_n he_o have_v receive_v it_o send_v it_o over_o into_o this_o land_n to_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n here_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o what_o follow_v let_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o narration_n of_o our_o old_a english_a historian_n roger_n hovedon_n recite_v also_o by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n monasteriensem_fw-la westminster_n roger._n hone_v annal._n part_n 1._o ann_n 792._o carolus_n rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la misik_n synodalem_fw-la librum_fw-la ad_fw-la britanniam_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it directum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la libro_fw-la heu_fw-la proh_o dolour_n multa_fw-la inconuementia_fw-la &_o verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la contraria_fw-la reperiebantur_fw-la maximè_fw-la quòd_fw-la penè_fw-la omnium_fw-la orientalium_fw-la doctorum_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la trecentorum_fw-la vel_fw-la eo_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la episcoporun_n unanima_fw-la assertione_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la imaginesadoraeri_fw-la debere_fw-la quod_fw-la omninò_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la execratur_fw-la contra_fw-la quod_fw-la scripsit_fw-la albinus_n epistolam_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la mirabilâ—ter_fw-la affirmatan_n illamque_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la libro_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ac_fw-la principun_n nostrorum_fw-la regi_fw-la francorun_n attulit_fw-la idem_fw-la habetur_fw-la apud_fw-la mat._n west_n monasteriensem_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 792._o charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v a_o synodical_a book_n into_o britain_n which_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o from_o constantinople_n in_o which_o book_n alas_o for_o woe_n many_o thing_n be_v find_v inconvenient_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n special_o for_o that_o by_o the_o agree_a assertion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a doctor_n be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n or_o more_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o god_n hold_v altogether_o accurse_v against_o which_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n wonderful_o fortify_v by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o noble_n carry_v the_o same_o with_o the_o book_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o credit_n m._n bishop_n nicene_n council_n have_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o this_o land_n and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o play_v the_o sycophant_n part_v in_o that_o he_o go_v about_o now_o so_o high_o to_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o contrary_a to_o so_o notable_a a_o judgement_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n so_o long_o ago_o yea_o we_o see_v how_o impudent_o they_o lie_v in_o say_v that_o our_o forefather_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o now_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o charles_n do_v for_o he_o cause_v also_o a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o frankford_n in_o germany_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n who_o with_o common_a voice_n condemn_v that_o nicene_n council_n and_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o for_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abbas_n vrspergensis_n speak_v of_o this_o frankford_n council_n have_v show_v that_o therein_o the_o heresy_n of_o felix_n be_v condemn_v who_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o by_o adoption_n the_o son_n of_o god_n add_v further_a est_fw-la further_a abb._n vrsperg_n chron._n anno_fw-la 793._o synodus_fw-la ethan_n quae_fw-la ante_fw-la pautos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o constantinopoli_fw-it coâ—gregata_fw-la sub_fw-la irene_n &_o constantino_n filio_fw-la eius_fw-la septima_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la appellata_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la septima_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la diceretur_fw-la quasi_fw-la superuacuae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la abâ—icata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o synod_n also_o which_o a_o few_o year_n before_o be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n for_o there_o it_o be_v first_o begin_v under_o irene_n and_o constantine_n and_o by_o they_o call_v the_o seven_o and_o a_o universal_a or_o general_a council_n be_v by_o they_o all_o reject_v as_o void_a that_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o so_o say_v regino_n also_o conèern_v the_o same_o council_n est_fw-la council_n 〈…〉_o lib._n 2._o annâ—_n 〈◊〉_d pshaw_o 〈◊〉_d graecorâ—mâ—â—â—_n pro_fw-la adoâ—â—â—â—_n maginibus_fw-la â—â—cerant_fw-la a_o peâ—â—â—ficibus_fw-la reiecta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o they_o have_v cause_v for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o bishop_n there_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v publish_v in_o a_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v and_o a_o copy_n thereof_o be_v send_v to_o adrian_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v binone_o of_o the_o great_a master_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n he_o poor_a man_n play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o abbreniator_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n what_o he_o listen_v and_o as_o he_o listen_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o some_o part_n whereof_o be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v adjoin_v to_o that_o 2._o that_o council_n tom_fw-mi 3._o edit_fw-la surij_fw-la appen_v nicen._n council_n 2._o nicene_n council_n but_o it_o be_v so_o pitiful_a a_o answer_n as_o may_v well_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n surius_n the_o friar_n see_v so_o much_o very_o well_o but_o he_o handsome_o to_o colour_v the_o matter_n say_v slagellat_n say_v surius_n ibid._n lector_n plerunque_fw-la dum_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la ap_fw-mi tè_fw-la adversarijsrespondere_fw-la imperito_fw-la lectori_fw-la videre_fw-la potest_fw-la eostanquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la agens_fw-la egregiè_fw-la slagellat_n while_o common_o to_o the_o unskilful_a reader_n he_o may_v seem_v not_o fit_o enough_o to_o answer_v his_o adversary_n he_o as_o it_o be_v be_v about_o another_o matter_n scourge_v they_o notable_o this_o be_v a_o friarly_a device_n to_o make_v the_o unskilful_a believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o deep_a mystery_n in_o adrian's_n word_n which_o every_o man_n can_v see_v whereas_o any_o wise_a man_n may_v see_v that_o his_o answer_n be_v
etc._n church_n percurie_n ecclesias_fw-la apostolical_a apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la adâ—uc_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la praesidentur_fw-la apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la authenticae_fw-la literae_fw-la eorum_fw-la recitantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n proxima_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la achaia_n habes_fw-ge corinthum_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la long_o es_fw-la à _fw-la macedonia_n habes_fw-la philippos_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-la italiae_fw-la adiaceâ—_n hebe'_v romanam_n etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la aphricanis_fw-la quoque_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la contestatur_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la novit_fw-la creatorem_fw-la uniuâ—sitaâ—â—â—_n &_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n maria_n filium_fw-la creatoris_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o prophet_n cum_n euangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la literis_fw-la miscet_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la fidem_fw-la portat_fw-la eam_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o be_v still_o bishop_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o authentical_a epistle_n be_v still_o read_v as_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o philippian_n the_o thessalonian_o the_o ephesian_n the_o roman_n which_o together_o with_o the_o african_a church_n acknowledge_v one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n join_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o thence_o derive_v that_o faith_n thus_o have_v he_o before_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n he_o thus_o labour_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v censcatur_fw-la maintain_v regula_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la fidei_fw-la illa_fw-la scilicet_fw-la qua_fw-la creditur_fw-la uâ—um_fw-la omninò_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la alium_fw-la quà m_fw-la mundi_fw-la creatorem_fw-la qui_fw-la universa_fw-la produxerit_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la suum_fw-la primò_fw-la omnium_fw-la omissum_fw-la etc._n etc._n superest_fw-la ut_fw-la demonstremus_fw-la a_o haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cvius_fw-la regulam_fw-la supra_fw-la edidimus_fw-la de_fw-la apostolerum_fw-la traditione_n censcatur_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n and_o the_o same_o no_o other_o but_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o by_o his_o word_n first_o of_o all_o send_v forth_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o the_o same_o word_n call_v his_o son_n be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n diverse_o see_v of_o the_o patriarch_n evermore_o hear_v in_o the_o prophet_n last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o virgin_n mary_n make_v flesh_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o do_v the_o part_n of_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v thencefoorth_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o new_a promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o so_o forth_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n upon_o the_o assertion_n of_o this_o rule_n he_o infer_v that_o pertiâ—ere_fw-la that_o si_fw-mi haec_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la nobis_fw-la adiudicetur_fw-la quicunque_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la regula_fw-la incedimus_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n apostoli_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la tradidit_fw-la constat_fw-la ratio_fw-la pro_fw-la positi_fw-la nostri_fw-la definientis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la admittendos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la ad_fw-la eanâ—è_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n provocationem_fw-la quos_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n probamus_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la pertiâ—ere_fw-la since_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v adjudge_v to_o they_o who_o walk_v in_o that_o rule_n which_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n it_o be_v hereby_o assure_v which_o he_o have_v before_o propound_v that_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o disputation_n by_o the_o scripture_n who_o without_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o he_o say_v that_o sumus_fw-la that_o illic_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o scripturarun_n &_o expositionum_fw-la adulteratio_fw-la deputanda_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la diversitas_fw-la muenitur_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quibus_fw-la fuit_fw-la propositum_fw-la aliter_fw-la docendi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la institit_fw-la aliter_fw-la disponendi_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la alias_o enim_fw-la non_fw-la potuissent_fw-la alitèr_fw-la docere_fw-la nisi_fw-la alitèr_fw-la haberent_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la decerent_fw-la sicut_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la potuisset_fw-la succedere_fw-la corrup_n tela_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sine_fw-la corruptela_fw-la instrumentorum_fw-la eius_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la integritas_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la non_fw-la compentisset_fw-la sine_fw-la integritate_fw-la eorum_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tractatur_fw-la etenim_fw-la quid_fw-la contrarium_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-fr proprio_fw-la iâ—tulimus_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contrarium_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o in_o scripture_n deprehensum_fw-la detractione_n vel_fw-la adiectione_n vel_fw-la transmutatione_n remediaremus_fw-la quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la hoc_fw-la suntinde_a scripturae_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la svo_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la sumus_fw-la antequam_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliter_fw-la fuit_fw-la quà m_fw-la sumus_fw-la the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o must_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v there_o where_o there_o be_v find_v diversity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o say_v he_o who_o intend_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o have_v need_v otherwise_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o instrument_n of_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n for_o they_o can_v not_o teach_v otherwise_o except_o they_o have_v somewhat_o otherwise_o whereby_o to_o teach_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n he_o say_v as_o their_o corrupt_v of_o doctrine_n can_v not_o have_v success_n without_o corrupt_v of_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o so_o neither_o can_v integrity_n or_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n have_v stand_v with_o we_o without_o the_o integrity_n of_o those_o instrument_n by_o which_o doctrine_n be_v handle_v for_o in_o our_o scripture_n what_o be_v there_o contrary_a to_o we_o what_o have_v we_o bring_v in_o of_o our_o own_o that_o somewhat_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n thereto_o contrary_a we_o shall_v remedy_v by_o add_v or_o take_v away_o or_o change_v any_o thing_n what_o we_o be_v the_o same_o be_v the_o scripture_n even_o from_o their_o beginning_n from_o they_o we_o be_v ever_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o otherwise_o then_o we_o be_v this_o be_v the_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o that_o tertullian_n in_o that_o book_n say_v pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n wherein_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o m._n bishop_n maintain_v so_o there_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o oppugn_n and_o convince_a thereof_o first_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o tertullian_n here_o say_v not_o a_o word_n for_o the_o avouch_v of_o any_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o for_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o heretic_n oppugn_v the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o godhead_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_a they_o reject_v such_o whole_a book_n and_o raze_v such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o evident_o make_v against_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o not_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o any_o divine_a inspiration_n intexta_fw-la inspiration_n contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 4_o contraria_fw-la quaeque_fw-la sententiae_fw-la suae_fw-la erasit_fw-la conspirantia_fw-la cum_fw-la creatore_fw-la quaesi_fw-la ab_fw-la assertoribus_fw-la eius_fw-la intexta_fw-la but_o foist_v in_o yea_o sometime_o that_o they_o be_v to_o correct_v and_o reform_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v therefore_o albeit_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v manifest_o decide_v by_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v reject_v and_o refuse_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o many_o man_n satisfaction_n to_o take_v some_o other_o course_n for_o the_o convict_a of_o they_o apostolorum_fw-la they_o ibid_fw-la haeresis_fw-la sic_fw-la semper_fw-la emendat_fw-la euangelia_fw-la dum_fw-la vitiat_fw-la iren._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 1._o emendatores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la hereupon_o he_o refer_v man_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o renowmedly_n plant_v and_o have_v successive_o continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o church_n it_o may_v appear_v both_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v authentical_a and_o true_a and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n avouch_v against_o the_o heretic_n be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o those_o scripture_n